water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n but_o while_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o power_n be_v bottom_v on_o natural_a justice_n all_o the_o prey_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n there_o make_v but_o the_o promontory_n more_o sure_o guard_v and_o appear_v more_o majestic_a as_o well_o as_o be_v more_o inaccessible_a and_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v every_o prince_n in_o the_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o his_o country_n to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n do_v his_o adriatic_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v one_o for_o fear_n of_o popular_a envy_n or_o obloquy_n forbear_v to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o real_a last_o dictate_v of_o his_o practical_a understanding_n right_o inform_v and_o servy_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v any_o man_n pretend_a one_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o madness_n as_o hydrophoby_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n on_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o while_o a_o sovereign_n observe_v the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a or_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o heal_a principle_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o king_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n of_o popular_a discontent_n more_o tumultuous_a by_o religionary_a party_n as_o two_o sea_n meet_v as_o for_o example_n papist_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o his_o be_v near_o land_n that_o be_v always_o near_o where_o two_o sea_n meet_v and_o let_v every_o prince_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o good_a man_n to_o strain_v pretence_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o justice_n cause_n of_o war_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o crown_n and_o populace_n of_o england_n being_n cluttered_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o prince_n palatine_n have_v here_o many_o wellwisher_n to_o his_o title_n for_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o rushworth_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o one_a vol._n ann._n 1619._o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o bohemia_n crave_v advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o sir_n r._n nauton_n the_o king_n secretary_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o prince_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o protect_v the_o oppress_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v advice_n to_o follow_v where_o god_n lead_v apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o of_o hungary_n that_o by_o the_o pâ—ece_n and_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v leave_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a man_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n not_o elective_a in_o take_v it_o by_o donation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v let_v all_o our_o spirit_n be_v gather_v up_o to_o animate_v this_o business_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v awake_v when_o god_n call_v rushworth_n say_v that_o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n and_o will_v never_o grace_v his_o son_n in_o law_n with_o the_o style_n of_o his_o new_a dignity_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n afterward_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n but_o our_o prince_n not_o be_v satisfy_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n think_v it_o not_o just_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o however_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o achilles_z of_o the_o protestant_n here_o in_o his_o generation_n think_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n ought_v to_o descend_v in_o its_o true_a line_n of_o succession_n whatever_o profession_n of_o religion_n any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v own_v appear_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o mention_v the_o article_n send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n and_o that_o one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o their_o title_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 6._o cite_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o french_a mercury_n tom._n 9_o as_o offer_a from_o england_n quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la oriundi_fw-la non_fw-la cogentur_fw-la neque_fw-la compellentur_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la attingent_a illos_fw-la &_o in_o casu_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la perdet_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o p._n 7._o mention_v it_o as_o a_o additional_a article_n offer_v from_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v sign_n the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o p._n 43._o mention_n archbishop_n abbot_n among_o other_o privy-counseller_n according_o sign_v those_o article_n and_o further_o in_o p._n 46._o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o privy-council_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o article_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o have_v before_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n but_o of_o other_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o council_n that_o sign_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lionel_n earl_n of_o middlesex_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n henry_n viscount_n mandevile_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n edward_z earl_n of_o worcester_z lord_n privy-seal_n lewis_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lennox_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n james_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n james_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lancelot_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oliver_z viscount_n grandison_n arthur_n baron_fw-fr chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n sir_n thomas_n edmond_n kt._n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n suckling_n comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n george_n calvert_n and_o sir_n edward_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n sir_n richard_n weston_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o mr._n pryn_n afterward_o in_o p._n 69._o have_v mention_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o marriage_n with_o france_n and_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n james_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o those_o former_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a treaty_n and_o so_o easy_o condescend_v to_o without_o much_o debate_n and_o refer_v there_o to_o the_o rot._n tractationis_fw-la &_o ratificationis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la inter_fw-la dom._n carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dom._n henrettam_n mariam_n sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la franc._n 1_o car._n in_o the_o roll_n the_o demagogue_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n who_o make_v such_o loud_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o affidavit_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_z ao_o 1680._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o observation_n be_v make_v concern_v infamous_a witness_n the_o say_a discourse_n likewise_o contain_v various_a political_a remark_n and_o calculation_n refer_v to_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o of_o its_o growth_n in_o populousness_n and_o trade_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o late_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n be_v show_v the_o author_n do_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n predict_v the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o absolute_a and_o vnconditional_a loyalty_n be_v assert_v before_o the_o discourse_n be_v a_o large_a preface_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n also_o the_o obligation_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o dispensative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o power_n various_a historical_a passage_n occur_v in_o the_o usurpation_n after_o the_o year_n 1641._o be_v mention_v and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_v as_o to_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n of_o parliament_n declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o concern_v punishment_n by_o disability_n or_o incapacity_n london_n print_v mdclxxxviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o lord_n for_o one_o who_o be_v sensible_a how_o little_a he_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a to_o dedicate_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o his_o country_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v by_o the_o age_n allow_v to_o be_v as_o critical_a a_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o it_o afford_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o presumption_n but_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a ground_n of_o nature_n on_o which_o my_o prediction_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n have_v go_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o have_v attempt_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o presume_v as_o i_o will_v expect_v that_o your_o censure_n will_v cast_v the_o presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n namely_o on_o such_o who_o be_v predictor_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o country_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n and_o be_v i_o now_o to_o have_v my_o judgement_n try_v only_o by_o that_o of_o the_o mobile_n who_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o event_n i_o account_v i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o censure_n since_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n after_o my_o writing_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n have_v conduct_v his_o majesty_n to_o fill_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n with_o so_o many_o royal_a virtue_n it_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v transcend_v the_o high_a flight_n of_o my_o mention_a expectation_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v for_o a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o that_o on_o a_o supposal_n that_o god_n recount_v to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o can_v name_v want_v and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v answer_v unum_n laudatorem_fw-la domine_fw-la so_o it_o may_v till_o of_o late_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n or_o restoration_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n reign_n the_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v with_o anxiety_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_v from_o god_n next_o to_o the_o ennable_v we_o to_o praise_v his_o divine_a goodness_n be_v one_o who_o talon_n of_o noble_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v be_v adequate_a to_o the_o celebrate_v the_o many_o talent_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o successful_a improvement_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o people_n but_o neither_o be_v such_o one_o praiser_n now_o want_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o many_o late_a loyal_a address_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o unus_n laudator_n my_o lord_n as_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n almost_o whole_o print_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o last_o reign_n during_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n adventure_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n to_o predict_v such_o a_o growth_n of_o loyalty_n as_o will_v make_v all_o england_n become_v one_o sober_a party_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n throw_v off_o those_o principle_n condemn_v in_o this_o pope_n decree_n and_o with_o justice_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o p._n 322._o particular_o show_v my_o abhorrence_n of_o charge_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o all_o person_n in_o that_o order_n so_o i_o have_v likewise_o in_o p._n 238._o give_v my_o judgement_n that_o all_o seditious_a principle_n own_a by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o decay_v and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o preface_n oppose_v my_o measure_n of_o futurity_n to_o those_o of_o a_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o two_o plot_n that_o he_o think_v the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n will_v be_v ever_o carry_v on_o and_o without_o his_o lordship_n except_v the_o loyal_a in_o those_o religionary_a party_n but_o have_v say_v this_o i_o must_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o happy_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o day_n under_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o nation_n be_v be_v thus_o bear_v in_o a_o day_n be_v beyond_o what_o i_o do_v expect_v and_o i_o do_v little_o think_v that_o with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o lightning_n when_o it_o melt_v the_o sword_n and_o spare_v the_o scabbard_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n melt_v so_o many_o heart_n and_o all_o hostile_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n wrap_v therein_o as_o it_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o delude_a opiner_n i_o account_v that_o any_o indifferent_a observer_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o paint_v their_o loyalty_n in_o their_o address_n and_o which_o resemble_v the_o way_n of_o corregio_n and_o be_v as_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bold_a touch_n of_o titian_n in_o their_o former_a address_n with_o the_o style_n of_o life_n and_o fortune_n be_v in_o its_o must_v be_v very_o hard-hearted_a if_o he_o likewise_o be_v not_o melt_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n towards_o such_o his_o brethren_n and_o into_o a_o noble_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o religionary_a persuasion_n lachrymist_n for_o joy_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o heart_n to_o invoke_v heaven_n in_o wish_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o old_a style_n a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a kingdom_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n loyal_a subject_n the_o world_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o comparative_o narrow_a idea_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n that_o subject_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o towards_o one_o another_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o think_v chief_o of_o particular_a toleration_n and_o such_o as_o we_o call_v dispensation_n and_o that_o too_o with_o the_o nicety_n of_o caution_n and_o upon_o person_n make_v the_o notification_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o particular_a disclaim_n of_o all_o disloyal_a one_o previous_a to_o their_o toleration_n and_o beyond_o this_o pitch_n the_o flight_n of_o my_o poor_a thought_n have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o follow_a work._n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v
that_o have_v be_v since_o augment_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n will_v further_o to_o have_v lengthen_v the_o last_o reign_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v then_o have_v operate_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o those_o natural_a consideration_n i_o have_v urge_v shall_v have_v the_o success_n of_o such_o further_a parliamentary_a supply_n to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o greatn_v of_o his_o character_n and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v account_v my_o claim_n the_o more_o equitable_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religionary_a sect_n soever_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n that_o may_v disgust_v they_o and_o as_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_a have_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n thus_o say_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n as_o england_n be_v who_o will_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o cure_v the_o present_a division_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v among_o we_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o subject_n deserve_v not_o to_o live_v here_o under_o the_o indulgence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n who_o for_o the_o help_v he_o to_o money_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o good_a land_n will_v not_o wish_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o bigotry_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o will_v not_o as_o to_o any_o extravagant_a dash_n of_o a_o pen_n light_v on_o his_o party_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o prince_n cry_z foelix_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rather_o than_o such_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o stifle_v of_o public_a supply_n shall_v still_o live_v as_o be_v former_o know_v in_o some_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o the_o art_n of_o demagogue_n appear_v so_o spiteful_a in_o endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n but_o our_o prince_n have_v free_v all_o his_o dissent_v subject_n from_o their_o uneasiness_n under_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o impose_v such_o soul-money_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n find_v from_o they_o such_o necessary_a supply_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v ease_v he_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o all_o as_o absurd_a to_o crown_v such_o a_o head_n with_o thorn_n as_o have_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o every_o man_n foot_n in_o england_n and_o that_o his_o pass_a suffering_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n have_v too_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n bespeak_v we_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v then_o consummate_v and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o nominal_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v please_v in_o a_o christian-like_a transport_v of_o good_a nature_n to_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jeselius_fw-la a_o jew_n i_fw-mi propter_fw-mi unum_n judaeum_n crucifixum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la favere_fw-la judaeis_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o since_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o we_o show_v all_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n our_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v complete_a his_o and_o their_o joy._n my_o lord_n i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o while_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n the_o government_n charge_v both_o papist_n and_o anti-papists_a with_o disloyalty_n and_o plot_n i_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o non-advisableness_a to_o have_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o repeal_v pend_v such_o charge_n and_o plot_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v on_o i_o as_o very_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n now_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o builder_n reject_v have_v thus_o successful_o unite_v the_o side_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o government_n in_o loyalty_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n since_o i_o write_v my_o thought_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o repeal_n those_o law_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o work_n about_o the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o part_n conclude_v this_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o reserve_v my_o poor_a judgement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v i_o shall_v then_o set_v forth_o my_o opinion_n as_o found_v on_o medium_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o print_n from_o other_o writer_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o only_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v of_o general_a use_n in_o allay_v the_o ferment_n the_o question_n have_v occasion_v and_o if_o as_o they_o who_o be_v long_a fellow-passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n among_o violent_a tempest_n and_o hirricane_n do_v usual_o from_o their_o be_v participant_n together_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o horror_n take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o friendly_a esteem_n and_o well-wish_n for_o each_o other_o such_o of_o the_o loyal_a who_o belief_n i_o refer_v to_o as_o embark_v with_o i_o in_o that_o of_o the_o plot_n during_o the_o late_a stormy_a conjuncture_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o what_o i_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o do_v further_a judge_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o large_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assert_v and_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n concern_v the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v ground_n here_o considerable_o on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v tend_v to_o secure_v any_o one_o from_o fear_n of_o our_o lose_v our_o religion_n by_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o test_n that_o may_v happen_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o i_o think_v will_v fear_v who_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o late_a king_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o november_n 1680._o that_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o my_o four_o part_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o popery_n have_v rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v ground_n since_o the_o test_n act_n and_o make_v that_o act_n to_o have_v have_v little_a effect_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n refer_v to_o that_o act_n as_o represent_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rice_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o from_o the_o allege_a petulant_a insolence_n of_o papist_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a lord_n since_o decease_v as_o vouch_v somewhat_o in_o print_n of_o such_o temper_n among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o year_n charge_v the_o papist_n therewith_o i_o be_v implicit_o guide_v thereby_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v and_o as_o to_o the_o which_o consider_v since_o the_o public_a passage_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n i_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o loyal_a roman-catholick_n shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n have_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o any_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o and_o when_o there_o appear_v so_o noble_a and_o general_a a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n among_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o people_n about_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o head_n and_o all_o member_n of_o that_o body_n most_o easy_a and_o for_o the_o do_v which_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v come_v with_o all_o due_a preparation_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o assemble_v they_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v but_o my_o beg_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o my_o own_v the_o many_o obligation_n i_o be_o under_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n have_v show_v i_o a_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n against_o he_o deliver_v at_o the_o bar_n
of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n 1680._o and_o print_v by_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o in_o which_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o endeavour_n to_o stifle_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a one_o and_o with_o encourage_v dugdale_n to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o harbour_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n priest_n shall_v there_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o likewise_o watch_v he_o his_o lordship_n be_v thereupon_o desirous_a that_o right_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o by_o a_o print_a vindication_n be_v please_v to_o command_v my_o pen_n therein_o and_o i_o be_v the_o less_o unwilling_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n wherein_o so_o many_o loyal_a and_o noble_a person_n be_v suffere_n by_o the_o humour_n of_o accusation_n then_o regnant_a i_o hold_v it_o a_o patriot_o thing_n to_o withstand_v its_o arbitrariness_n sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o excellent_a manuscript_n of_o he_o call_v the_o political_a anatomy_n of_o ireland_n have_v one_o chapter_n there_o of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n apparent_a or_o external_a and_o the_o government_n internal_a and_o he_o describe_v the_o apparent_a government_n there_o to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o make_v the_o internal_a government_n there_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o potent_a influence_n of_o the_o many_o secular_a priest_n and_o friar_n on_o the_o numerous_a irish_a roman_n catholic_n and_o on_o those_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a state_n govern_v and_o direct_v such_o superior_n and_o thus_o while_n england_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o best_a external_a government_n namely_o of_o monarchy_n and_o with_o the_o best_a monarch_n and_o a_o loyal_a nobility_n and_o commons_o yet_o after_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n several_a person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o witness_n about_o the_o same_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o enthrone_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o england_n and_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o very_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o martyrocracy_n and_o by_o that_o hard_a name_n the_o noisy_a part_n of_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v ground_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o peaceable_a one_o do_v by_o the_o old_a know_a name_n of_o martyrology_n but_o as_o all_o external_a form_n of_o government_n have_v some_o peculiar_a defect_n as_o well_o as_o convenience_n so_o do_v this_o internal_a government_n appear_v to_o have_v and_o those_o too_o so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o air_n of_o testimony_n have_v sometime_o get_v into_o the_o wrong_a place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v make_v earthquakes_a in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o as_o the_o militia_n that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o 41_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n army_n do_v before_o the_o fatal_a time_n of_o 48_o produce_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o army_n parliament_n so_o be_v we_o endanger_v after_o the_o plot-epoche_a of_o 78_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n change_v into_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o witness_n king_n and_o whoever_o shall_v write_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o time_n wherein_o that_o martyrocracy_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o domineer_a will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o to_o find_v the_o same_o on_o most_o of_o the_o narratives_n he_o shall_v read_v or_o the_o sham-paper_n that_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n after_o the_o plot_n attaque_v each_o other_o with_o be_v think_v not_o absurd_a if_o he_o give_v the_o old_a style_n of_o intervallum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incertum_fw-la or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulosum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o triumphant_a state_n of_o this_o internal_a government_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o weigh_v its_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o infamy_n and_o of_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o crime_n and_o infany_n incur_v and_o a_o bold_a man_n than_o myself_o will_v hardly_o have_v dare_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v sift_v their_o prerogative_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o have_v put_v hungry_a wolf_n into_o scale_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o to_o have_v handle_v the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n without_o express_v against_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n principle_n he_o think_v irreligionary_a all_o the_o zeal_n he_o think_v consistent_a with_o charity_n and_o candour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o without_o the_o express_n of_o which_o my_o vindicate_v a_o noble_a person_n from_o be_v a_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n however_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a in_o any_o moot-point_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o disturb_v in_o the_o least_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_n government_n about_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o tender_a regard_n due_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o monarch_n from_o all_o subject_n have_v in_o p._n 205_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o have_v there_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o have_v in_o p._n 36._o with_o a_o competent_a respect_n mention_v dugdale_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o shame_n swear_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n as_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v undertake_v to_o have_v unjust_o patronise_v he_o and_o have_v show_v myself_o incline_v enough_o to_o belief_n credible_a witness_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o godfrey_n case_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o which_o person_n and_o the_o casuistical_a principle_n that_o allow_v it_o i_o have_v perhaps_o not_o mention_v but_o out_o of_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o infamous_a shamm_n about_o it_o spread_v by_o some_o ill_a papist_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o excellent_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n but_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o write_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o such_o romanist_n principle_n and_o their_o effect_n and_o but_o for_o which_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v not_o swell_v to_o a_o large_a volume_n i_o observe_v that_o since_o the_o late_a fermentation_n in_o england_n such_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v by_o knave_n propagate_v among_o fool_n that_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n appear_v somewhat_o ridiculous_a abroad_o and_o that_o during_o its_o course_n many_o considerable_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o mislead_v as_o to_o think_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o disturb_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o lawful_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o utmost_a to_o free_v the_o land_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o guess_n perjury_n by_o the_o general_a violence_n do_v to_o our_o oath_n promissory_a i_o mean_v to_o those_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n then_o that_o of_o any_o witness_n in_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o think_v fit_a at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o any_o man_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o human_o speak_v be_v the_o national_a religion_n of_o england_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o popery_n to_o come_v run_v with_o all_o their_o swell_a sail_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o it_o at_o present_a by_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o outrage_v those_o oath_n that_o do_v at_o present_a bind_v we_o without_o reserve_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n after_o his_o demise_n and_o for_o any_o one_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o deject_v with_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o their_o great_a oath_n be_v resolve_v to_o endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o by_o persuasion_n gentle_o to_o lead_v they_o
to_o such_o a_o high_a prospect_n of_o thought_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v at_o once_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a state_n of_o popery_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o former_a age_n and_o likewise_o of_o its_o probable_a future_a one_o a_o sight_n that_o may_v better_o entertain_v curiosity_n than_o what_o the_o traveller_n speak_v of_o when_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o isthmus_n of_o america_n he_o can_v view_v both_o the_o great_a north_n and_o south_n sea_n not_o to_o have_v render_v himself_o a_o acceptable_a persuader_n by_o his_o discourse_n carry_v with_o it_o self-evidence_n that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n and_o again_o for_o any_o one_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o generality_n of_o popish_a or_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n by_o any_o artifices_fw-la to_o endeavour_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o they_o have_v in_o some_o former_a conjuncture_n without_o his_o discourse_n carry_v likewise_o self-evidence_n that_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o of_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o person_n as_o far_o as_o the_o public_a security_n will_v admit_v have_v be_v a_o attempt_n as_o insignificant_a as_o the_o former_a i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n viz._n such_o of_o they_o that_o proper_o be_v denominable_a by_o religion_n and_o such_o that_o be_v not_o presume_v in_o my_o private_a judgement_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o print_a prayer_n for_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n represent_v papist_n religion_n to_o be_v rebellion_n and_o i_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o principle_n denominable_a by_o religion_n have_v rank_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o and_o have_v judge_v none_o of_o their_o principle_n irreligionary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o late_a learned_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o incomparable_a defence_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_a attribute_n to_o popery_n as_o injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o what_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n hint_v as_o such_o according_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o p._n 172_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n in_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o handâ—none_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o discourse_n otherwise_o than_o en_fw-fr passant_a that_o impugn_v or_o confute_v the_o old_a religionary_a point_n controvert_v former_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n throughout_o refer_v to_o those_o old_a point_n may_v i_o believe_v be_v comprise_v together_o in_o about_o a_o page_n and_o if_o i_o be_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n popery_n and_o irreligionary_a so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v say_v that_o general_o by_o popery_n or_o as_o the_o writer_n in_o latin_a call_v it_o papismus_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o by_o the_o term_n of_o irreligionary_a of_o often_o by_o i_o apply_v to_o principle_n i_o sometime_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v bare_o not_o religionary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v principle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n thing_n part_n of_o religion_n whatever_o any_o sanction_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o a_o presbytery_n may_v term_v they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o religare_fw-la or_o bind_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o moral_a obligation_n nor_o by_o any_o band_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n or_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o do_v only_o tie_v man_n to_o a_o party_n and_o to_o the_o own_n with_o they_o several_a point_n of_o speculation_n and_o no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o improvement_n in_o moral_a office_n that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a or_o positive_a enjoin_v or_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o than_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a philosophy_n but_o i_o most_o common_o apply_v the_o word_n irrâ—ligionary_a to_o principle_n that_o be_v reverâ_fw-la contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o morality_n and_o such_o as_o i_o will_v therefore_o dis-robe_n of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o this_o term_n of_o irreligionary_a not_o only_o all_o the_o antimonarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n ancestor_n as_o i_o say_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o as_o usurpation_n on_o the_o crown_n oppose_v and_o defy_v and_o especial_o by_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o temper_n most_o magnanimous_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o papal_a principle_n that_o favour_v those_o usurpation_n on_o the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o non-religionary_a or_o thing_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o likewise_o irreligionary_a or_o contrary_a to_o religion_n as_o be_v unjust_a the_o religio_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o tully_n call_v the_o conscience_n one_o have_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n do_v bind_v those_o prince_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n to_o impugn_v his_o arbitrary_a usurpation_n on_o their_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o mean_a cottager_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v never_o allow_v good_a in_o westminister-hall_n under_o our_o roman_a catholic_n king_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o very_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v divert_v our_o english_a world_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o as_o remarkable_a a_o prize_n play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o her_o temporal_a one_o as_o be_v ever_o play_v on_o its_o stage_n and_o when_o cardinal_n pool_n her_o kinsman_n who_o have_v reconcile_v our_o nation_n to_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o lose_v in_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n as_o that_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o affront_n to_o pool_n give_v to_o peito_n a_o poor_a friar_n but_o who_o red_a hat_n by_o queen_n mary_n opposition_n can_v get_v no_o further_o than_o calais_n and_o she_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o pope_n curse_n in_o the_o case_n that_o his_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o new_a legate_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o arrive_v here_o and_o the_o design_a legate_n be_v enforce_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o london_n like_o a_o beg_a friar_n without_o a_o red_a hat._n and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v here_o say_v to_o express_v the_o principle_n that_o usurp_v on_o monarch_n to_o be_v irreligionary_a when_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n once_o or_o twice_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o apostate_n for_o some_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v there_o speak_v cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o our_o court_n christian_n which_o proceed_v against_o some_o pervert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n but_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o that_o term_n be_v seditious_o use_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o julian_n i_o have_v reprehend_v the_o further_a call_v any_o man_n apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o say_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o that_o may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v call_v tenet_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n and_o likewise_o of_o presbytery_n use_v in_o this_o discourse_n sometime_o and_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o trite_a term_n of_o the_o papacy_n viz._n exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v there_o in_o p._n 283_o sufficient_o express_v my_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o person_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v do_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o extermination_n of_o thing_n
and_o principle_n religionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o exterminate_v and_o recall_v be_v often_o use_v by_o cicero_n as_o signify_v the_o contrary_a and_o when_o mr._n coleman_n letter_n show_v such_o a_o imperious_a design_n in_o he_o for_o the_o revocation_n of_o popery_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o banish_v or_o exterminate_v hence_o by_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o extermination_n of_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o north_n as_o occasion_v such_o apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o other_o innocent_a and_o modest_a papist_n that_o make_v the_o gentle_a of_o prince_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o oxford_n parliament_n say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v practicable_a the_o rid_v ourselves_o quite_o of_o all_o of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a authority_n etc._n etc._n none_o need_v wonder_n at_o the_o past_a warmth_n of_o subject_n express_v against_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o exterminate_v papal_a power_n nor_o yet_o at_o the_o warmth_n of_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n propagate_a a_o internal_a power_n here_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exterminate_v from_o rome_n itself_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n have_v mention_v the_o proceed_n against_o protestant_n in_o foreign_a part_n to_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o general_a extirpation_n they_o be_v poor_a judge_n of_o thing_n who_o think_v that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n without_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o person_n profess_v they_o who_o account_v not_o protestancy_n sufficient_o exterminate_v from_o be_v the_o state-religion_n in_o italy_n and_o yet_o sandy_v his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 40000_o profess_v protestant_n there_o be_v not_o judaism_n sufficient_o exterminate_v from_o be_v the_o religion_n at_o rome_n though_o thousand_o of_o profess_a jew_n be_v there_o tolerate_v it_o be_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n and_o not_o any_o forbearance_n or_o indulgence_n to_o person_n who_o prosess_v they_o that_o give_v doctrine_n a_o place_n within_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o state_n for_o to_o make_v any_o state_n approve_v of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o what_o it_o have_v establish_v be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v more_o general_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n during_o their_o prosperity_n than_o of_o superstition_n during_o their_o captivity_n and_o oppression_n and_o extermination_n from_o their_o country_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o propagate_v superstition_n and_o error_n be_v by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la and_o banishment_n of_o person_n whatever_o church_n any_o man_n call_v their_o mother_n if_o the_o magistrate_n find_v they_o to_o own_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o true_a political_a father_n they_o can_v wish_v their_o day_n more_o long_o in_o the_o land_n than_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o remember_v under_o the_o usurpation_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o banishment_n of_o that_o famous_a boute-feu_a john_n lilburn_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la and_o he_o short_o after_o return_v to_o england_n and_o be_v try_v in_o london_n where_o he_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o the_o only_a thing_n issuable_a before_o the_o juror_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o john_n lilburn_n those_o good_a man_n and_o true_a thought_n he_o so_o much_o transubstantiate_v as_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o not_o guilty_a and_o when_o ever_o i_o find_v any_o papist_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o change_v the_o name_n papist_n for_o catholic_n but_o the_o thing_n papistry_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o its_o first_o good_a bishop_n and_o before_o pope_n beyond_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n aspire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a king_n and_o that_o even_o a_o jesuite_n instead_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o jesuita_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la have_v alter_v his_o moral_n and_o principle_n pursuant_n to_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n so_o far_o as_o true_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o awaken_n penal_a law_n to_o touch_v either_o his_o life_n or_o liberty_n nor_o can_v any_o presbyterian_o with_o justice_n reflect_v on_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n when_o they_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o discourse_n exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n into_o foreign_a popish_a country_n and_o of_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o ill_a effect_n if_o their_o understanding_n have_v not_o be_v very_o scandalous_o dull_a but_o there_o be_v another_o happy_a extermination_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n from_o natural_a cause_n predict_v to_o my_o country_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prevalent_a during_o our_o late_a fermentation_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v short_o find_v himself_o refer_v to_o in_o many_o page_n in_o this_o discourse_n and_o to_o have_v direct_v he_o to_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n will_v have_v make_v the_o index_n a_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n design_v to_o eradicate_v the_o fear_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o timid_a protestant_n by_o the_o most_o rational_a persuasion_n i_o can_v show_v somewhat_o of_o complaisance_n in_o sometime_o humour_v their_o supposition_n of_o thing_n never_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o event_n of_o archbishop_n vsher_n famous_a prophecy_n though_o i_o account_v the_o same_o as_o remote_a from_o likelihood_n as_o any_o one_o can_v with_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o if_o that_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v have_v foresee_v the_o mischief_n that_o prophecy_n have_v occasion_v by_o make_v so_o many_o of_o the_o king_n good_a subject_n disquiet_v thereby_o and_o which_o by_o at_o once_o chill_a their_o heart_n and_o heat_n their_o head_n have_v render_v they_o less_o qualify_v for_o a_o cheerful_a and_o steady_a discharge_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n he_o will_v have_v consult_v private_o with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n about_o the_o intrinsic_a weight_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n so_o bad_a a_o master_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o have_v scarce_o since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o man_n uneasy_a to_o themselves_o will_v make_v the_o government_n so_o but_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v reprint_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v about_o and_o few_o enthusia_v but_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o it_o as_o a_o seaman_n in_o his_o compass_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o foretell_v persecution_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sudden_a massacre_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a long_o defer_v a_o person_n less_o learned_a than_o that_o great_a prelate_n can_v easy_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o past_a outrages_a of_o massacre_n that_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n to_o the_o very_o legitimate_v of_o future_a one_o but_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v with_o the_o great_a caution_n imaginable_a to_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n of_o future_a contingency_n in_o a_o matter_n both_o so_o unlikely_a and_o so_o odious_a as_o this_o and_o which_o may_v probable_o occasion_v so_o much_o odium_n to_o so_o many_o innocent_a papist_n and_o so_o much_o needless_a trouble_n to_o so_o many_o timid_a protestant_n that_o pious_a and_o great_a prelate_n do_v not_o i_o believe_v foresee_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v dart_v its_o most_o fearful_a influence_n st._n peter_n chair_n will_v be_v fill_v
religion_n under_o a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a or_o popish_a successor_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v real_o afraid_a of_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_a their_o conscience_n by_o prejudice_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o those_o prince_n succession_n it_o be_v thus_o further_o determine_v by_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la caesareo_fw-la suecicum_fw-la suecicum_fw-la 1._o viz._n vnanimi_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesareae_n majestatis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o whatever_o right_a or_o benefit_v both_o all_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o public_a agreement_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o grievance_n therein_o do_v allow_v to_o all_o catholic_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o those_o addict_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o same_o shall_v likewise_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a i._n e._n calvinist_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o state_n call_v protestant_n i._n e._n lutheran_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n covenant_v and_o agree_v between_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o all_o privilege_n and_o other_o disposition_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n and_o its_o exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o depend_v by_o the_o state_n and_o subject_n of_o each_o place_n and_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o each_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o forename_a protestant_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o reconcile_v but_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a endeavour_n of_o agreement_n so_o that_o they_o still_o make_v two_o party_n therefore_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o reform_v it_o be_v thus_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o territory_n or_o patron_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o change_v his_o religion_n or_o obtain_v or_o recover_v a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n either_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a treaty_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v at_o present_a in_o use_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o court-chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n about_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n without_o any_o burden_n or_o prejudice_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o change_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v there_o hitherto_o in_o use_n or_o take_v from_o those_o their_o church_n who_o they_o former_o be_v or_o their_o school_n or_o hospital_n or_o the_o revenue_n pension_n and_o stipend_n belong_v thereunto_o or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o obtrude_v on_o their_o subject_n man_n of_o another_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o territorial_n episcopal_n or_o patronal_a right_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o bring_v about_o any_o other_o hindrance_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a pacification_n and_o the_o same_o agree_v on_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o as_o strong_o bind_v as_o any_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n thereof_o comprhend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o his_o confederate_n and_o adherent_n first_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o other_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n all_o her_o confederate_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o dutch_a state_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v by_o our_o timid_a protestant_n object_v that_o all_o these_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n thus_o project_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o christendom_n do_v in_o this_o great_a instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la refer_v to_o but_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o one_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n will_v thunder_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o render_v it_o voidable_a or_o void_a and_o that_o all_o the_o concession_n to_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o hinder_v their_o extermination_n be_v nugatory_n and_o that_o such_o a_o write_a treaty_n carry_v in_o it_o it_o be_v own_o deletion_n and_o that_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n every_o maundy_n thursday_n excommunicate_v and_o curâ—es_v all_o lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n and_o their_o receiver_n fautor_n and_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o many_o immunity_n grant_v to_o heretic_n by_o this_o peace_n as_o likewise_o land_n and_o territory_n and_o the_o erect_v of_o bishopric_n into_o secular_a principality_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o heretical_a prince_n and_o their_o heir_n forever_o whereby_o so_o much_o prejudice_n accrue_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v probable_o engage_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o quash_n it_o as_o null_n and_o to_o damn_v both_o the_o peace_n and_o all_o that_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o sign_v that_o peace_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n at_o munster_n protest_v against_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o make_v that_o protestation_n by_o the_o pope_n express_a command_n and_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1648_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 10_o issue_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n call_v sanctissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la innâ—centii_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la papae_fw-la x._o declaratio_fw-la nullitatis_fw-la articulorum_fw-la nuperae_fw-la pacis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la locis_fw-la piis_fw-la ac_fw-la â—_z &_o juribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la praejudicialium_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o he_o therein_o blame_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perpetual_a abdication_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o right_n possess_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o their_o permit_v to_o heretic_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o that_o peace_n and_o their_o be_v further_o authorize_v by_o it_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v not_o only_a church_n live_n but_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o null_n and_o void_a further_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o article_n of_o that_o peace_n such_o oath_n shall_v not_o bind_v they_o but_o what_o do_v this_o declaration_n from_o his_o holiness_n signify_v in_o that_o case_n no_o more_o than_o one_o from_o prester_n john_n will_v have_v do_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germaâ—y_n do_v glorious_o stand_v to_o their_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la and_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o same_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o their_o nullity_n they_o know_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v soon_o protest_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o declare_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o term_n therein_o agree_v that_o no_o canon_n or_o special_a decree_n of_o council_n or_o concordat_n with_o pope_n or_o protestation_n or_o edict_n rescript_n mandate_n or_o absolution_n whatsoever_o shall_v in_o any_o future_a time_n be_v allow_v against_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o they_o likewise_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o treaty_n will_v contain_v no_o threaten_n of_o excommunication_n or_o damnation_n against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr or_o thing_n of_o course_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o nullity_n of_o course_n and_o that_o while_o all_o christendom_n be_v embark_v in_o that_o treaty_n and_o go_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o favour_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o nature_n into_o its_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n fort_n and_o have_v resolve_v against_o lower_v their_o flag_n to_o it_o the_o pope_n will_v of_o course_n fire_n some_o bull_n of_o nullity_n at_o they_o charge_v with_o no_o significant_a shot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o fort_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v to_o ship_n that_o pass_v
let_v man_n see_v how_o the_o pastorage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n treat_v they_o like_o gentleman_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v their_o compassion_n for_o their_o delude_a countryman_n who_o they_o see_v frighten_v by_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o embolden_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o from_o which_o person_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o quick_o receive_v alarm_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o government_n shall_v impose_v any_o covenant_n or_o test_n on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o loyalty_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o the_o world_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o umbrage_n sedition_n have_v find_v among_o denomination_n of_o church_n and_o of_o judge_v of_o tree_n by_o their_o shadow_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o we_o have_v by_o many_o religion-trader_n be_v trouble_v with_o almost_o as_o many_o mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o merchant_n good_n nature_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n namely_o one_o who_o principle_n be_v disloyal_a the_o genius_n of_o england_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o loyalty_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o a_o disloyal_a principle_n do_v jar_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o ordinary_a think_v man_n like_o a_o false_a string_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o critical_a lutenist_n and_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v never_o tune_v and_o upon_o any_o church_n value_v themselves_o on_o the_o intrinsic_n worth_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o most_o opposite_a to_o falsehood_n man_n general_o now_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n of_o loyalty_n and_o do_v present_o suspect_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o bring_v its_o principle_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n who_o principle_n relate_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o first_o be_v make_v visible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o think_v by_o the_o impartial_a than_o that_o man_n consciousness_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n restrain_v they_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a view_n and_o according_a as_o cicero_n in_o his_o the_o fin_n bon_fw-fr &_o mal_fw-fr answer_v epicurus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v his_o opinion_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v perhaps_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o viz._n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la eadem_fw-la ista_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la coronam_fw-la time_n dic_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facies_fw-la cur_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la i_o who_o thus_o urge_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n being_n confessor_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n have_v frank_o expose_v one_o of_o my_o own_o in_o p._n 131._o and_o which_o i_o say_v there_o that_o i_o account_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o same_o in_o p._n 136._o as_o own_a by_o the_o nonconforming_a divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n though_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v both_o that_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o human_a law_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o allegiance_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o since_o other_o man_n who_o err_v in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n may_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o by_o argumentation_n from_o scripture_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o controversy_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o expect_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n while_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n they_o have_v so_o universal_o preach_v up_o loyalty_n have_v so_o religious_o accord_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v therein_o as_o i_o may_v say_v show_v themselves_o apostolical_a pastor_n and_o since_o the_o person_n who_o complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o loud_o do_v join_v therewith_o their_o exclamation_n against_o arbitrary_a or_o illegal_a power_n and_o seem_v to_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v by_o law_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o it_o i_o think_v it_o most_o useful_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o assert_v the_o principle_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o some_o law_n well_o provide_v for_o who_o obligation_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n i_o mean_v those_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n but_o moreover_o as_o i_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a valuable_a right_a inherent_a by_o law_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o secure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o line_n so_o i_o likewise_o judge_v the_o legal_a right_n of_o prince_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o prevention_n of_o further_a scandal_n to_o protestancy_n from_o the_o exclusion_n i_o introduce_v that_o principle_n so_o word_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o by_o dilate_v thereon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n the_o better_o prepare_v to_o my_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o i_o promise_v in_o p._n 214_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o be_v likewise_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o and_o be_v then_o by_o i_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o my_o friend_n in_o term_n as_o herewith_o print_v without_o any_o thing_n since_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o both_o it_o and_o the_o discourse_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n natural_o previous_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o question_n will_v have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v but_o partly_o for_o the_o various_a accident_n of_o business_n and_o sickness_n that_o necessary_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n may_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o after_o the_o volley_n of_o loyal_a address_n shoot_v of_o manifest_v the_o general_a just_a zeal_n against_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o address_n i_o yet_o observe_v none_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o subsequent_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o future_a time_n and_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o land_n in_o the_o blessing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o loyal_a style_n of_o the_o address_n namely_o in_o his_o majesty_n line_n continue_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v yet_o many_o and_o many_o may_v be_v the_o conjuncture_n when_o a_o suppose_a heterodox_n prince_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o english_a state_n and_o regular_o move_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v attract_v the_o dull_a vapour_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n again_o as_o another_o glorious_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o
end_n therein_o contain_v i_o full_o assent_v unto_o and_o have_v be_v as_o desirous_a to_o observe_v but_o the_o rigid_a way_n of_o prosecute_a it_o and_o the_o oppress_a uniformity_n that_o have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o it_o i_o never_o approve_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v i_o from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o calumny_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o of_o jesuitism_n and_o popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o recollect_v whether_o though_o that_o covenant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n any_o thing_n yet_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n than_o that_o house_n of_o coâ—â—ons_n act_v single_a or_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o that_o refine_a pursuit_n of_o the_o cause_n own_v by_o a_o person_n of_o such_o refine_a and_o real_a great_a ability_n and_o within_o the_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n and_o whether_o the_o own_n of_o the_o same_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o proper_a medium_fw-la for_o he_o to_o use_v then_o whereby_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o jesuitism_n there_o be_v another_o person_n of_o great_a theological_a learning_n and_o strong_a natural_a part_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o divine_a i_o before_o mention_v and_o who_o in_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o one_o call_v redemption_n redeem_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v signalise_v his_o great_a ability_n but_o in_o the_o very_a pamphlet_n where_o he_o presume_v to_o vindicate_v the_o very_a sentence_n against_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o coherent_a with_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n he_o in_o p._n 51_o say_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n import_v a_o condition_n on_o the_o king_n part_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n and_o yet_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o say_v in_o his_o preservation_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a article_n as_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o here_o who_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o who_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o namely_o the_o covenanter_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v intend_v to_o ground_v the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n in_o this_o clause_n upon_o another_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o performer_n beside_o those_o to_o who_o the_o same_o action_n be_v refer_v immediate_o before_o it_o will_v have_v point_v they_o out_o distinct_o but_o when_o it_o express_v no_o other_o the_o plain_a ordinary_a grammatical_a construction_n will_v attribute_v they_o to_o the_o party_n before_o nominate_v and_o can_v put_v they_o on_o any_o other_o and_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o mr._n goodwin_n conclude_v that_o if_o that_o his_o anti-grammatical_a paraphrase_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v unintelligible_a by_o he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o clear_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a of_o it_o thus_o natural_o be_v it_o even_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a to_o wrest_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o their_o own_o subscribe_v covenant_n where_o the_o word_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o common_a sense_n when_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o person_n repute_v one_o of_o first-rate_n part_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n and_o in_o his_o 11_o page_n there_o direct_v the_o world_n to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o any_o oath_n or_o covenant_n which_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o common_a sense_n forbid_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o authority_n and_o refer_v particular_o to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o there_o go_v on_o very_o childish_o to_o sell_v the_o world_n a_o bargain_n by_o try_v to_o puzzle_v it_o with_o question_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n allegiance_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n how_o do_v that_o oath_n bind_v either_o the_o word_n successor_n say_v he_o must_v be_v superfluous_a or_o it_o must_v bind_v to_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o heir_n and_o if_o it_o bind_v not_o to_o a_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o heir_n how_o can_v it_o bind_v to_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v not_o a_o successor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o word_n successor_n you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ask_v of_o lawyer_n and_o learned_a person_n as_o of_o man_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o say_v w._n rufus_n and_o who_o succeed_v richard_n the_o three_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o say_v harry_n the_o seven_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heir_n so_o in_o ordinary_a acception_n the_o word_n successor_n be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o actual_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v actual_o exclude_v may_v we_o not_o to_o this_o questionist_n who_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v such_o a_o mountebank_n of_o a_o casuist_n put_v the_o question_n of_o tertullian_n rideam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la a_o exprobrem_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la and_o may_v we_o not_o proper_o bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n casuistical_a decision_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n haec_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la vel_fw-la ridentur_fw-la vel_fw-la flentur_fw-la i._n e._n a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o laugh_v at_o or_o lament_v they_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 41_o of_o this_o discourse_n mention_v de_fw-fr ossat_n observation_n of_o father_n parson_n be_v often_o contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o very_o gross_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o further_o remark_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n by_o i_o there_o cite_v that_o to_o those_o word_n last_o mention_v he_o there_o add_v this_o viz._n i_o will_v here_o name_v two_o of_o his_o contradiction_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o england_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o england_n of_o parent_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o likewise_o oppose_v to_o arabella_n among_o other_o impediment_n that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o have_v three_o woman_n queen_n successive_o and_o that_o often_o the_o child_n of_o king_n have_v be_v exclude_v for_o be_v woman_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o adjudge_v the_o say_a kingdom_n to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n by_o preference_n even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n her_o brother_n as_o if_o the_o say_a infanta_n be_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_v arabella_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n that_o use_v such_o thick_a paint_n of_o equivocation_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n successor_n have_v push_v on_o his_o question_n
of_o the_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n though_o we_o be_v pass_v its_o danger_n and_o that_o be_v what_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o i_o late_o mention_v in_o a_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o a_o intelligent_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o say_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o barbarous_a outrage_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n which_o be_v very_o scandalous_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pretend_o legitimate_a by_o any_o papal_a principle_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o outrage_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o design_a destruction_n of_o so_o many_o magnificent_a pile_n of_o building_n and_o of_o the_o adjacent_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o life_n be_v of_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n with_o one_o cruel_a fatal_a blow_n i_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o tenet_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n ground_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o deuteronomy_n so_o fair_o and_o full_o discuss_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o whereby_o i_o satisfy_v he_o about_o the_o principle_n that_o pretend_v to_o legitimate_a that_o part_n of_o the_o outrage_n and_o do_v assure_v any_o man_n that_o as_o arbitrary_a as_o the_o papacy_n ever_o be_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o inflict_v no_o kind_n of_o punishment_n on_o person_n or_o community_n that_o be_v not_o in_o its_o sanction_n intimate_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n render_v some_o of_o our_o late_a fift-monarchy_n man_n principled_a for_o all_o villainy_n imaginable_a and_o just_o convict_v and_o execute_v for_o a_o design_n to_o fire_v our_o metropolis_n and_o in_o which_o design_n they_o have_v subtle_o contrive_v to_o have_v back_v their_o outrage_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o arm_a force_n nothing_o of_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o poor_a french_a papist_n charge_v with_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o beyond_o which_o least_o of_o number_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n extend_v and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o person_n there_o be_v then_o open_a war_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v justi_fw-la host_n as_o the_o law_n term_v they_o however_o i_o yet_o think_v that_o none_o concern_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v then_o be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o design_v we_o such_o a_o outrage_n moreover_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o allowance_n of_o this_o tenet_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o that_o no_o unjesuited_n papist_n nor_o perhaps_o some_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o for_o call_v the_o decretum_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o empowr_v he_o thus_o to_o burn_v city_n horrendum_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o because_o my_o know_v of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n as_o found_v on_o the_o judicial_a law_n make_v i_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o surmise_v that_o more_o papist_n may_v possible_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o outrage_n than_o real_o be_v and_o so_o in_o my_o balance_v the_o act_n of_o some_o loyal_a protestant_a recusant_n in_o ireland_n with_o some_o dis-loyal_a one_o of_o some_o popish_a recusant_n there_o and_o here_o i_o mention_v the_o outrage_n on_o the_o metropolis_n as_o do_v by_o papist_n i._n e._n by_o papist_n and_o not_o by_o protestant_n and_o as_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n mention_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o huguenot_n i_o yet_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o christianity_n and_o moral_a justice_n to_o show_v myself_o so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o least_o mislead_v by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o incoherent_a narrative_n that_o reflect_v on_o a_o great_a body_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o concern_v in_o such_o a_o horrid_a fact_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o who_o author_n in_o a_o plot_n with_o bookseller_n have_v steal_v his_o fire_n of_o london_n out_o of_o old_a print_a examination_n before_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o palmare_fw-la argumentum_fw-la of_o the_o populace_n and_o cry_v up_o as_o so_o unanswerable_a to_o prove_v that_o very_o many_o papist_n design_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o which_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o any_o other_o person_n and_o which_o have_v so_o far_o happen_v to_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o ingenious_a man_n who_o employ_v himself_o in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n that_o he_o have_v be_v likely_a but_o for_o my_o show_v he_o the_o childishness_n of_o his_o error_n to_o have_v send_v it_o to_o posterity_n with_o a_o crown_n instead_o of_o a_o fool_n cap_n on_o its_o head_n and_o though_o i_o have_v render_v the_o same_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n found_v on_o deuteronomy_n chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o i_o have_v exempt_v the_o person_n of_o such_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n from_o any_o guilt_n of_o a_o outrage_n against_o our_o metropolis_n as_o idolatrous_a for_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n prevalent_a among_o they_o as_o all_o religionary_n and_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o namely_o covetousness_n that_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o fire_v their_o own_o nest_n but_o here_o while_o i_o be_o trouble_v myself_o to_o do_v right_a to_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o i_o can_v without_o all_o the_o horror_n and_o detestation_n imaginable_a call_v to_o mind_n how_o a_o vile_a traitorous_a subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o protestant_n joiner_n be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o fury_n as_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n and_o common_a sense_n with_o the_o guilt_n or_o that_o fire_n to_o reproach_v his_o prince_n who_o reign_n have_v so_o long_o signalise_v itself_o with_o such_o a_o fatherlike_a tenderness_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o calumny_n his_o slander_v his_o prince_n thus_o with_o so_o much_o desperate_a and_o ridiculous_a molice_n be_v in_o proof_n and_o ridiculous_a it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o possibility_n than_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o know_v great_a ability_n fire_v his_o own_o chamber_n and_o destroy_v his_o revenue_n and_o vast_o impoverish_v the_o people_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v himself_o in_o the_o flagrancy_n of_o war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n it_o be_v absolute_a dotage_n and_o bedlam-madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n and_o its_o be_v a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o the_o least_o a_o well_o wisher_n to_o such_o a_o outrage_n the_o very_a fift-monarchy_n man_n who_o design_v it_o be_v abject_a pauper_n and_o the_o two_o frenchman_n be_v no_o better_o but_o justice_n find_v out_o that_o shimei_n who_o thus_o outrageous_o slander_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o may_v all_o such_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o though_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a always_o to_o hide_v prince_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o show_v some_o tender_a regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o crown_v head_n by_o abandon_v the_o dis-loyal_a to_o reproach_v they_o with_o impossibility_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n p._n 18._o that_o the_o doctrine_n among_o the_o dissenter_n that_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o same_o page_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o those_o doctrine_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o must_v necessary_o produce_v confusion_n among_o we_o yet_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o piety_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o some_o dissenter_n and_o consider_v how_o long_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n before_o they_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v reasonable_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o principle_n convulsive_a of_o civil_a society_n but_o
make_v a_o ruffian_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o indeed_o long_o before_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o trifle_a book_n many_o thing_n have_v occur_v so_o far_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o that_o it_o grow_v general_o the_o concordant_a voice_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o on_o a_o supposal_n of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v again_o alive_a to_o be_v try_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n before_o the_o same_o judge_n it_o will_v not_o have_v prejudice_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o unfortunate_a lord_n stafford_n case_n i_o have_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n call_v it_o holy_a church_n its_o old_a know_a term_n and_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v no_o reflection_n of_o scorn_n nor_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n find_v among_o any_o heterodox_n religionary_n that_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purchase_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o profess_v but_o it_o be_v no_o raillery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o any_o dis-loyal_a popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o have_v so_o long_o make_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la usurp_v on_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o vice_n gerent_n that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n will_v support_v no_o church_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o some_o free_a stone_n that_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o building_n in_o that_o proper_a posture_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o in_o their_o quarry_n they_o grow_v very_o hard_a and_o durable_a and_o if_o that_o be_v change_v they_o moulder_v away_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o long_a duration_n may_v likewise_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o art_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o support_v a_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o quarry_n of_o nature_n and_o where_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n lay_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o fine_a therefore_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o lay_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o quarry_n none_o need_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v deface_v by_o time_n or_o that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n of_o any_o religion_n here_o will_v accost_v it_o otherwise_o than_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n viz._n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o aletter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n his_o lordship_n be_v vindicate_v from_o misreport_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o university_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o travel_n abroad_o page_z 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o eminent_a public_a employment_n as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n p._n 4._o a_o account_n of_o his_o successful_a negotiation_n with_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n p._n 5._o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o afterward_o make_v in_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o popular_a envy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o premier_n minister_fw-fr ib._n and_o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o remark_n on_o the_o say_v apply_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n viz._n that_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v to_o have_v no_o law_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n p_o 9_o the_o usurper_n declare_v that_o though_o they_o judge_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n almost_o national_a that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n p._n 10._o the_o author_n ow_v his_o have_v observe_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a papist_n p._n 11._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o some_o priest_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o usurper_n to_o the_o transplant_v irish_a p._n 13._o a_o account_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o papist_n enjoy_v in_o ireland_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rebellion_n there_o and_o of_o the_o favour_n they_o enjoy_v in_o england_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 14._o observation_n on_o the_o pope_n decree_n march_v the_o second_o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n in_o page_n 15_o 41_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 201._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n nature_n observe_v and_o particular_o he_o often_o run_v hazard_n to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n p._n 16._o the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o hot_a statute_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n short_o cease_v ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n that_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n p._n 19_o he_o express_v his_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penal_a law_n against_o popish_a recusant_n p._n 20._o a_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n crush_a the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n p._n 29_o 30._o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o scot_n presbyterian_a government_n observe_v p._n 29_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v hate_n and_o scorn_v its_o yoke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n ib._n remarks_n concern_v infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o after_o crime_n and_o infamy_n incur_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o at_o large_a and_o p._n 204_o 205._o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v in_o a_o affidavit_fw-la by_o such_o a_o witness_n against_o his_o lordship_n p._n 35_o 36._o the_o principle_n in_o guymenius_n p._n 190._o exit_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la censure_v viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o cardinal_z de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n very_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o cite_v by_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o relate_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n plot_n be_v a_o shame_n of_o cecil_n contrivance_n p_o 38._o father_n parson_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v produce_v p._n 40._o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n observe_v to_o have_v give_v a_o more_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n than_o all_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c_n &c_n speak_v of_o his_o not_o believe_v that_o doleman_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o that_o parson_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o on_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n aver_v that_o parson_n be_v reverâ_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o parson_n make_v application_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o defeat_a king_n james_n his_o succession_n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n p._n 41._o de_fw-fr ossat's_n observing_z that_o parson_n in_o that_o book_n do_v often_o and_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n commend_v our_o english_a understanding_n for_o so_o soon_o receive_v king_n james_n and_o so_o peaceable_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ib._n the_o author_n grant_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o they_o be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o book_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n p._n 44._o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o papist_n design_v to_o raise_v their_o interest_n by_o calumny_n and_o shame_n ib._n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o march_n accuse_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n of_o make_v calumny_n a_o venial_a sin_n p._n 45._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n explain_v ib._n the_o jesuit_n moral_a divinity_n patronise_a calumny_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o their_o order_n p._n 47._o 49._o the_o
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
part_n of_o its_o patrimony_n queen_n elizabeth_n alienate_v to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n the_o fear_n of_o popery_n further_o censure_v p._n 198._o ridly_n and_o latimer_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o protestancy_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n p._n 198._o roger_n holland_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n at_o smithfield_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o natural_a prophesy_v of_o die_a man_n and_o its_o effect_n p._n 199._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trouble_v the_o world_n by_o supposition_n ib._n and_o p._n 200._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o trouble_v it_o by_o put_v wanton_a impossible_a case_n p._n 200._o the_o author_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o weâ—l_v as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v ib._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n assert_v p._n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o their_o design_n against_o it_o p._n 203._o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v antagonist_n in_o shamm_n p._n 204._o mr._n nye_n cite_v for_o represent_v the_o dissenter_n act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 204._o false_a witness_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v against_o false_a prophet_n p._n 205._o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n courage_n and_o justice_n assert_v in_o the_o profess_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o disbelief_n of_o such_o a_o irish_a plot_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n have_v obtain_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o else_o in_o both_o house_n ib._n above_o 2000_o irish_a papist_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n demean_v themselves_o civil_o to_o the_o english_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o rebellion_n ib._n several_a eminent_a ingenious_a papist_n in_o england_n and_o foreign_a part_n celebrate_v for_o their_o avow_a candour_n to_o protestant_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ossat_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o huguenot_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v p._n 208._o cromwell_n be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v likewise_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o julian_n p._n 211._o of_o the_o papist_n call_v king_n james_n julian_n ib._n the_o author_n inveigh_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o any_o protestant_n who_o call_n any_o one_o apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ib._n the_o author_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o fear_v that_o any_o rightful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v follow_v the_o politic_n of_o julian_n ib._n it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n here_o must_v act_v à _fw-fr la_fw-fr julian_n ib._n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o mr._n prynn_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n p._n 212_o 213._o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v lambert_n usurpation_n p._n 213_o 214._o how_o true_a soever_o any_o usurper_n religion_n be_v he_o must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 214._o observe_v that_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o test_n do_v enjoin_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v ib._n those_o oath_n lay_v on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n ib._n mr._n prynn_n book_n call_v concordia_n discor_n print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oâ—hs_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n commend_v ib._n the_o author_n mention_n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v casuistical_o concern_v such_o obligation_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v that_o his_o write_n to_o his_o lordship_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o papist_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o pâ—pery_n that_o be_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o pen_n to_o assert_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o prince_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o may_v hold_v p._n 215._o the_o author_n think_v that_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n of_o his_o property_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n employ_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n and_o right_n without_o respect_n to_o to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v be_v like_o draw_v against_o a_o naked_a man_n ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o any_o country_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o succession_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o proceed_n in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n ib._n and_o p._n 216._o the_o author_n give_v a_o explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la he_o in_o p._n 25_o mention_n p._n 216._o his_o majesty_n constant_a contend_v for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n celebrate_v and_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n by_o all_o his_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 217._o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o shall_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o populace_n do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v p._n 217._o at_o large_a the_o caution_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n viz._n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n ib._n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n p._n 218._o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o son-in_a law_n accept_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bohemia_n ib._n a_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_n time_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatâ—ine_a elector_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n p._n 219._o a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n avow_v sense_n in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o become_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n ib._n the_o parliament_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n project_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n p._n 220._o mention_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n beside_o his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o royal_a authority_n inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o true_a line_n whatever_o religion_n any_o prince_n thereof_o may_v profess_v p._n 221._o the_o author_n peâ—stringeth_v the_o protestant_n will_v be_v his_o and_o new_a statist_n of_o the_o age_n that_o will_v for_o religionary_a tenet_n bar_v any_o of_o the_o
religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v natural_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v ib._n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o judge_v to_o be_v in_o england_n 20000_o brownist_n ib._n the_o gross_a of_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n p._n 281._o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a there_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o their_o number_n and_o potency_n may_v easy_o there_o be_v diminish_v ib._n the_o author_n judge_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o be_v necessary_a p._n 282._o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n speech_n of_o the_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o 88_o refer_v to_o ib._n the_o prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n measure_n assert_v as_o to_o the_o not_o repeal_n the_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n ib._n the_o peace_n of_o munster_n observe_v to_o have_v remove_v the_o popular_a fear_n abroad_o in_o case_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a prince_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v p._n 283._o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n cite_v for_o there_o not_o be_v one_o priest_n one_o mass_n one_o conversion_n more_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n then_o in_o any_o year_n of_o trouble_n p._n 284._o the_o author_n mention_v the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a disposition_n of_o bellarmine_n p._n 284._o the_o author_n reflect_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o sharpness_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n of_o inquisition_n have_v do_v ib._n the_o author_n disow_v all_o acerbity_n and_o rancour_n relate_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o any_o papist_n ib._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o put_v roman_a catholic_n priest_n here_o to_o death_n do_v propagate_v their_o religion_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o adopt_v as_o his_o own_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o author_n long_o since_o print_v that_o be_v dissuasive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 284._o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o acquit_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n ib._n the_o author_n not_o incline_v to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n for_o be_v in_o any_o tenet_n that_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v religion_n guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o receive_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o author_n of_o large_a discourse_n publish_v together_o with_o they_o a_o review_n ib._n he_o promise_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n a_o review_n of_o this_o discourse_n p._n 285._o the_o author_n will_v in_o a_o short_a review_n explain_v some_o passage_n on_o occasion_n and_o add_v other_o ib._n if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o shall_v alter_v his_o opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o he_o will_v in_o the_o review_n acquaint_v his_o lordship_n why_o he_o do_v so_o ib._n the_o author_n think_v that_o as_o none_o but_o coward_n be_v cruel_a so_o none_o but_o dunce_n be_v positive_a ib._n c2_n r_o dieu·et·mon·droit_fw-fr honi·soit·qvi·mal·y·pense_v devon_n jan._n 27._o 1680._o my_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v former_o so_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o represent_v it_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o to_o the_o make_v it_o like_o the_o galaxy_n to_o have_v one_o brightness_n from_o thousand_o of_o fix_a star_n place_v so_o high_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o eclipse_n by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o may_v well_o since_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o horrid_a affidavit_fw-la of_o the_o infamous_a person_n and_o so_o many_o value_v themselves_o as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n upon_o their_o believe_v what_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o worst_a lament_v the_o temporary_a decay_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o know_v your_o lordship_n and_o consequent_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a approver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v reason_n more_o particular_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o concern_v you_o in_o that_o calumnious_a affidavit_fw-la because_o the_o wretch_n presume_v therein_o to_o fasten_v on_o your_o lordship_n the_o sanbenito_n of_o a_o court_n of_o rome_n papist_n and_o to_o represent_v you_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n that_o be_v in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n hence_o exterminate_v and_o as_o a_o endeavorer_n to_o stifle_v the_o evidence_n about_o the_o plot_n notify_v by_o the_o government_n for_o the_o recall_v that_o kind_n of_o popery_n although_o i_o know_v no_o christian_n more_o tender_o incline_v then_o your_o lordship_n to_o show_v all_o christian_a indulgence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n and_o have_v sometime_o observe_v your_o lordship_n while_o you_o be_v wish_v that_o none_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o tridentine_a creed_n be_v by_o any_o believe_v yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o person_n of_o devout_a and_o loyal_a papist_n with_o great_a reason_n to_o wish_v likewise_o that_o no_o odium_n may_v come_v to_o such_o from_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o such_o tenet_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n who_o yearly_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v so_o curse_v by_o he_o yet_o none_o need_v doubt_v but_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n account_v it_o the_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la by_o all_o due_a mean_n to_o oppose_v all_o plot_a design_n whatsoever_o to_o retrieve_v the_o papal_a power_n of_o usurp_a over_o the_o crown_n or_o conscience_n my_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o will_v usurp_v on_o and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o protestancy_n and_o will_v be_v think_v the_o only_a true_a protestant_n and_o will_v be_v monopolist_n of_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n against_o popery_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o come_v in_o for_o my_o share_n with_o they_o so_o i_o shall_v yet_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o you_o seem_v with_o any_o excess_n of_o passion_n to_o reflect_v on_o popery_n i_o shall_v before_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o you_o afford_v you_o such_o a_o patriotly_n and_o gentlemanly_a reason_n of_o my_o warmth_n against_o it_o as_o i_o think_v have_v not_o by_o other_o be_v give_v nor_o particular_o by_o some_o pedantic_a anti-papists_a who_o render_v their_o conversation_n nauseous_a by_o their_o eternal_a talk_n of_o nothing_o but_o popery_n and_o while_o they_o be_v neglectful_a of_o all_o the_o due_a mean_n to_o prevent_v its_o growth_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o premise_v i_o shall_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o affidavit_fw-la say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o last_o man_n in_o england_n who_o shall_v believe_v that_o my_o lord_n privy_a seal_n can_v be_v such_o a_o court_n of_o rome-papist_n i_o think_v it_o be_v st._n augustine_n who_o meaning_n well_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n cry_v out_o on_o one_o occasion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o depose_n or_o impose_v doctrine_n and_o of_o your_o lordship_n believe_v it_o ground_n my_o disbelief_n on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o exert_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n divine_a that_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fall_v i_o interrupt_v not_o their_o thought_n of_o devotion_n but_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v balance_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n can_v fall_v but_o it_o must_v fall_v into_o heaven_n coelum_fw-la undique_fw-la sursum_fw-la and_o shall_v any_o one_o tell_v i_o of_o your_o lordship_n fall_v into_o any_o gross_a erroneous_a doctrinal_a opinion_n i_o who_o have_v long_o observe_v the_o constant_a tendency_n of_o your_o understanding_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o truth_n can_v apprehend_v any_o danger_n of_o your_o fall_n from_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n impute_v it_o
be_v for_o arbitrary_a power_n they_o will_v say_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o case_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o execution_n common_a fame_n go_v for_o proof_n against_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o political_a whisper_n of_o other_o great_a man_n who_o inspire_v they_o go_v for_o demonstration_n and_o they_o think_v knock_v down_o arbitrary_a power_n with_o arbitrary_a proof_n be_v a_o good_a baculiâ—um_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o rather_o a_o monster_n of_o power_n for_o as_o such_o they_o look_v on_o one_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v so_o by_o the_o head_n high_o than_o themselves_o i_o know_v none_o to_o have_v observe_v the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n better_a than_o your_o lordship_n and_o there_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o arbitrary_o affect_v as_o our_o term_n be_v here_o popish_o affect_v be_v take_v volley_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o at_o further_a at_o his_o first_o rebound_n and_o his_o head_n make_v a_o tennis_n ball_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bandy_v among_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v first_o sumonary_o dispatch_v or_o make_v away_o and_o his_o plenary_a process_n be_v dispatch_v or_o make_v up_o afterward_o your_o lordship_n have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o travel_n be_v there_o in_o person_n but_o my_o eye_n have_v only_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o traveller_n in_o map_n and_o author_n one_o of_o who_o namely_o boccaline_a in_o his_o raggnagli_n di_o parnasse_n speak_v of_o venice_n say_v that_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ten_o and_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n of_o the_o state-inquisition_n can_v with_o three_o ballotting_a ball_n easy_o bury_v alive_a any_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n who_o begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o that_o well_o govern_v state._n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n any_o aspirer_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n so_o sink_v by_o the_o shot_n of_o the_o ballot_a ball_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v very_o fair_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o citation_n in_o the_o case_n then_o in_o that_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o sir_n edmond_n godfrey_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v likewise_o kill_v very_o fair_o i_o here_o allude_v to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o blade_n who_o when_o swear_v at_o a_o trial_n about_o one_o murder_v in_o a_o duel_n usual_o depose_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v very_o fair_o and_o indeed_o i_o have_v by_o a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o who_o be_v a_o civilian_n be_v show_v it_o in_o a_o civil_a law_n book_n call_v the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o folio_n book_n 9_o p._n 462._o print_a at_o lion_n that_o rebellis_fw-la impunè_fw-la occidi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la probari_fw-la &_o declarari_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la rebellis_fw-la and_o the_o canonist_n do_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o he_o all_o agree_v that_o valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la seâ—_n rebellionis_fw-la ad_fw-la heresim_fw-la and_o with_o good_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a hypothesis_n for_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v a_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n by_o that_o law_n may_v be_v destroy_v before_o his_o process_n be_v make_v but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n like_o those_o of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o england_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v still_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o with_o as_o much_o kindness_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o show_v without_o embrace_v each_o other_o to_o death_n and_o the_o mean_a commoner_n life_n in_o england_n become_v not_o a_o forfeit_n to_o the_o law_n but_o after_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o equal_n and_o in_o this_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o that_o gentleness_n and_o equity_n inculcate_v by_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la book_n 3_o chap._n 14._o temperamentum_fw-la circa_fw-la captos_fw-la captos_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o say_v cato_n censorius_n narrante_fw-la plutarcho_fw-mi si_fw-la quis_fw-la servus_n capital_n admisisse_fw-la videretur_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la supplicium_fw-la non_fw-la sumebat_fw-la nisi_fw-la postquam_fw-la damnatus_fw-la esset_fw-la etiam_fw-la conservorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la quicum_fw-la conferenda_fw-la verba_fw-la job._n 31._o 13._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v very_o much_o shocked_a with_o one_o expression_n use_v in_o a_o long_a speech_n by_o one_o of_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n wherein_o the_o say_n that_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v to_o have_v no_o law_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o earl._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o wolf_n and_o boar_n be_v beast_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o well_o as_o heart_n and_o hind_n and_o in_o the_o king_n forest_n where_o they_o be_v in_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o so_o likewise_o fox_n to_o this_o metaphor_n of_o hunt_v of_o man_n in_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o print_a letter_n of_o mr._n alured_n in_o rushworth_n collection_n 4_o o._n caroli_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o house_n protest_v that_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v entertain_v and_o answer_v with_o a_o cheerful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o house_n as_o when_o one_o good_a hound_n recover_v the_o scent_n the_o rest_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a cry_n so_o they_o pursue_v it_o and_o every_o one_o come_v on_o home_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o they_o think_v the_o fault_n be_v but_o yet_o by_o this_o say_n of_o alured_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o give_v he_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o wild_a predatory_a beast_n have_v in_o the_o king_n forest_n more_o protection_n and_o more_o exemption_n from_o be_v arbitrary_o hunt_v down_o than_o his_o liege_n people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v swear_v have_v in_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o general_n and_o in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o particular_a that_o time_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o lordship_n knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o profound_a that_o you_o can_v come_v to_o no_o court_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v either_o find_v law_n there_o or_o bring_v it_o and_o your_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o parliamentary_a transaction_n in_o all_o past_a age_n can_v but_o secure_v you_o against_o any_o apprehension_n of_o not_o find_v law._n for_o it_o have_v be_v rare_o see_v that_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v go_v to_o hunt_v any_o man_n down_o though_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o a_o nimrod_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n of_o our_o law_n themselves_o and_o never_o be_v the_o house_n of_o peer_n think_v a_o court_n of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n and_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o cassius_n be_v for_o its_o dire_a severity_n call_v scopulus_fw-la reorum_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o famous_a trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o foresee_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v acquit_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o break_v up_o the_o judicial_a prosecution_n against_o he_o and_o proceed_v by_o bill_n of_o attainder_n and_o short_o after_o break_v in_o piece_n on_o his_o grave_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o treason_n they_o proceed_v by_o as_o herald_n break_v their_o staff_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o illustrious_a person_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o their_o tomb_n have_v i_o be_v one_o of_o that_o lord_n judge_n i_o shall_v have_v consent_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v hunt_v so_o long_o by_o the_o prosecution_n for_o treason_n and_o be_v not_o judicial_o convict_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o hart-royal_a proclaim_v of_o which_o manwood_n in_o his_o forest_n law_n speak_v sai_z that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v hunt_v a_o stag_n he_o be_v call_v a_o hart-royal_a and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v hunt_v a_o hart_n in_o the_o forest_n which_o by_o chase_v be_v drive_v out_o and_o the_o king_n give_v he_o over_o as_o either_o be_v weary_a or_o for_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v he_o then_o because_o such_o a_o hart_n have_v show_v the_o king_n pastime_n and_o be_v also_o cervus_fw-la eximius_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o preserve_v he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o adjacent_a village_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v hunt_v hurt_n or_o chase_v he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o return_n to_o the_o forest_n and_o ever_o after_o such_o a_o hart_n be_v call_v a_o hart-royal_a proclaim_v but_o
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
defensive_a arm_n to_o hurtful_a animal_n by_o who_o they_o often_o suffer_v and_o sometime_o by_o their_o very_a shepherd_n who_o in_o sheering_n they_o will_v cut_v their_o skin_n apollo_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o beast_n be_v so_o much_o the_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o of_o man_n as_o they_o for_o that_o whereas_o other_o with_o great_a anxiety_n be_v force_v in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v to_o seek_v their_o food_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v with_o safety_n in_o the_o day_n man_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n buy_v at_o dear_a rate_n pasture_n ground_n for_o sheep_n and_o that_o though_o man_n do_v make_v net_n feed_v dog_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o hurtful_a beast_n they_o employ_v shepherd_n and_o dog_n to_o guard_v sheep_n and_o that_o no_o shepherd_n can_v deal_v ill_a with_o their_o flock_n without_o be_v chief_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o security_n lie_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v their_o shepherd_n thus_o every_o one_o be_v natural_o abhor_v who_o attack_n a_o naked_a man_n and_o from_o such_o a_o one_o lion_n themselves_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o generosity_n have_v make_v their_o retreat_n the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n in_o the_o 38_o the_o of_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v there_o brand_v as_o the_o invader_n of_o a_o defensless_a city_n it_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o v_o 10_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v thing_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n and_o v_o 11_o the_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n and_o in_o v_o 12_o the_o to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n to_o turn_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o desolate_a place_n that_o be_v now_o inhabit_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v get_v cattle_n and_o good_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o navel_n of_o the_o land_n but_o it_o then_o follow_v v_o 14._o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o shall_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o by_o thy_o bitter_a experience_n of_o my_o wrath_n what_o it_o be_v to_o disturb_v my_o harmless_a and_o quiet_a people_n in_o the_o world._n the_o compare_v of_o the_o follow_v 16_o the_o and_o 18_o the_o v_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 14_o the_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n to_o live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o may_v in_o any_o defenceless_a city_n be_v as_o secure_v from_o danger_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o protestant_a israel_n as_o they_o please_v it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o great_a enquirer_n into_o humane_a nature_n that_o a_o restless_a desire_n of_o power_n after_o power_n that_o cease_v only_o in_o death_n be_v a_o general_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o always_o that_o a_o man_n hope_n for_o a_o more_o intensive_a delight_n than_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o because_o he_o can_v assure_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o which_o he_o have_v present_a without_o the_o acquisition_n of_o more_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n or_o abroad_o by_o war_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o unthinking_a or_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o crocodile_n always_o grow_v the_o sober_a few_o do_v know_v that_o power_n will_v destroy_v itself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o ascend_v and_o have_v not_o a_o centre_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a just_a as_o fire_n will_v perish_v in_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o self_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o element_n allow_v it_o wherein_o to_o leave_v burn_v and_o that_o therefore_o augustus_n wise_o design_v a_o law_n de_fw-fr cohibendis_fw-la imperii_fw-la finibus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n have_v teach_v the_o teachable_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o great_a empire_n have_v sink_v under_o their_o weight_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o length_n of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o widen_v it_o and_o that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a as_o be_v say_v sometime_o turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n which_o by_o give_v it_o some_o bind_v be_v like_o letter_n about_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o coin_n decus_fw-la &_o tutamen_fw-la to_o it_o the_o which_o make_v it_o so_o sacred_a that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o treasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o clip_v it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o bee_n by_o their_o king_n have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o instance_n in_o nature_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o another_o of_o king_n govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o though_o bee_n be_v little_a angry_a fight_a creature_n upon_o occasion_n and_o leave_v their_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n they_o make_v rex_fw-la tamen_fw-la apum_fw-la sine_fw-la aculeo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v without_o any_o sting_n and_o the_o curious_a work_n of_o the_o hive_n go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o geometry_n and_o idle_a drone_n be_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v legal_o expel_v who_o will_v there_o invade_v property_n nor_o need_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n say_v the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o sting_n for_o the_o whole_a hive_n defend_v and_o guard_v he_o as_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v if_o their_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a so_o to_o part_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o power_n that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v either_o king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o lose_v itself_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v have_v the_o posse_fw-la of_o every_o county_n to_o defend_v they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a hive_n of_o english_a man_n to_o guard_v they_o the_o very_a anger_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v a_o defensive_a wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wild_a animal_n be_v by_o their_o constant_a fear_n of_o danger_n habituate_v to_o more_o cunning_a than_o tame_a one_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o all_o their_o little_a cunning_n render_v they_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o great_a wisdom_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o other_o and_o range_v and_o outly_a deer_n thrive_v not_o so_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o forest_n and_o here_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n caution_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o mastiff_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n take_v from_o they_o of_o hurt_v the_o deer_n may_v well_o insinuate_v into_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o equity_n of_o all_o our_o law_n that_o hinder_v its_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o another_o and_o of_o the_o power_n inherent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o restrain_v any_o undue_a power_n of_o subject_n from_o violate_v the_o public_a peace_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n command_v both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o beast_n so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o any_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o case_n of_o some_o wild_a cruelty_n to_o his_o beast_n for_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n a_o idiot_n or_o a_o lunatic_n that_o shall_v put_v his_o horse_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o sword._n that_o which_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o mastiff_n of_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o forest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v the_o deer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o forest_n law_n lawing_n of_o mastiff_n or_o the_o expeditate_v they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o claw_n of_o their_o forefoot_n to_o the_o skin_n
matthew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o put_v the_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v best_a either_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o help_v to_o wound_n ireland_n former_o when_o it_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o rebel_n or_o those_o compassionate_a samaritan_n who_o put_v it_o on_o their_o own_o beast_n and_o pour_v oil_n into_o its_o wound_n and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a owner_n i_o suppose_v a_o protestant_n will_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o will_v account_v that_o no_o fire_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o hospitable_a samaritan_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v spare_v who_o instead_o of_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o wound_n do_v it_o into_o our_o flame_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o city_n your_o lordship_n have_v show_v yourself_o a_o compassionate_a samaritan_n to_o two_o kingdom_n to_o which_o your_o heal_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v beneficial_a and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v out_o do_v he_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gentle_a medicament_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o patient_n wound_n but_o your_o lordship_n long_a attendance_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a bring_v you_o to_o see_v the_o languish_v kingdom_n revive_v and_o to_o have_v at_o once_o both_o its_o head_n and_o sense_n restore_v when_o providence_n make_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v his_o repent_a people_n choice_n but_o my_o lord_n these_o kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o your_o skill_n and_o may_v have_v wound_n that_o require_v your_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lion_n heart_n and_o lady_n hand_n i_o mean_v such_o tenderness_n and_o such_o courage_n and_o so_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o have_v former_o show_v a_o rage_a acute_a disease_n that_o have_v be_v long_a not_o only_o besiege_v but_o storm_v a_o man_n vital_a part_n and_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n at_o the_o long_o run_v repel_v by_o nature_n do_v yet_o common_o leave_v such_o dregs_o in_o his_o spirit_n that_o depress_v and_o enfeeble_v they_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o long_a madness_n labour_v still_o under_o a_o dejection_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o by_o grief_n and_o shame_n think_v of_o the_o arrear_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o god_n the_o world_n and_o himself_o by_o his_o former_a madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o its_o former_a state_n of_o distraction_n and_o man_n with_o shame_n now_o look_v on_o their_o former_a physician_n and_o some_o be_v apt_a with_o that_o merry_a madman_n in_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n about_o their_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o king_n restoration_n cure_v we_o of_o our_o civil_a war_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o fever_n his_o wound_n put_v he_o into_o and_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o heaven_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o our_o fever_n be_v continue_v for_o no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o a_o fever_n as_o no_o man_n can_v die_v without_o one_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v long_o languish_v under_o that_o our_o stomach_n can_v endure_v any_o cordial_n or_o especial_o the_o same_o long_a &_o certain_o that_o strong_a physic_n that_o will_v at_o first_o have_v cure_v we_o will_v now_o kill_v we_o yet_o now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n several_a of_o our_o political_a physician_n seem_v by_o their_o retirement_n to_o have_v give_v we_o over_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o hypocrates_n his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o a_o physician_n shall_v not_o discredit_v his_o generous_a medicament_n by_o employ_v they_o on_o a_o desperate_a patient_n methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o of_o our_o pilot_n shall_v quit_v the_o helm_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o cicero_n expression_n be_v sententiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la navigium_fw-la ex_fw-la reip._n tempestate_fw-la moderari_fw-la those_o word_n in_o prov._n 1_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n some_o read_v vir_fw-la saepiens_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la possidebit_fw-la i_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v any_o man_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o cross_a wind_n will_v ever_o make_v your_o lordship_n leave_v the_o helm_n but_o rather_o invite_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o beat_v and_o tide_n it_o out_o as_o the_o sea_n phrase_n be_v and_o in_o not_o overshoot_n the_o port._n your_o pacific_a genius_n and_o great_a wisdom_n have_v in_o several_a angry_a conjuncture_n produce_v a_o unexpected_a calm_n by_o your_o offering_n unexpected_a expedient_n a_o talon_n that_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o conducive_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v potent_a party_n from_o their_o declare_a opinion_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o seem_a retreat_n it_o happen_v still_o in_o navigation_n that_o what_o make_v the_o passenger_n merry_a make_v the_o steersman_n most_o thoughtful_a namely_o the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o and_o other_o who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o sight_n of_o land_n that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n after_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nauseated_a and_o seasick_a with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o our_o occasion_n for_o the_o skill_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o your_o lordship_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o some_o protestant_n of_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o principle_n as_o by_o shelf_n or_o brevia_fw-la &_o syrte_n shallow_a water_n and_o by_o little_a rock_n or_o breaker_n just_a cover_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o swell_a roughness_n of_o the_o water_n they_o occasion_n it_o have_v please_v divine_a providence_n to_o cast_v your_o lordship_n whole_a life_n of_o action_n into_o difficult_a time_n such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v perilous_a time_n and_o such_o as_o cicero_n call_v maxima_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o difficillima_fw-la reip_n tempora_fw-la your_o life_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a contestation_n with_o principle_n pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o you_o have_v be_v under_o your_o prince_n a_o nutritius_n pater_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o man_n who_o have_v like_o froward_a and_o unquiet_a child_n be_v cry_v for_o each_o other_o proper_o in_o thing_n civil_a and_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v think_v themselves_o persecute_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persecute_v other_o nor_o have_v you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o latitudinarian_a as_o to_o church_n discipline_n nor_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o i_o think_v envy_n never_o charge_v you_o for_o give_v any_o advice_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o power_n of_o england_n in_o settle_v it_o or_o the_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v any_o weak_a brother_n that_o you_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o apostle_n rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o will_v much_o less_o kill_v or_o devour_v he_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o will_v you_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother-protestant_n country_n or_o help_v any_o else_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o will_v not_o injure_v any_o of_o those_o country_n that_o you_o visit_v abroad_o when_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v one_o another_o by_o project_v their_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la that_o themistius_n speak_v to_o valens_n the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n if_o they_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o must_v non_fw-la unius_fw-la sibi_fw-la creditae_fw-la gentis_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o counsellor_n of_o king_n shall_v always_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o people_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o lover_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o men._n i_o never_o
of_o which_o there_o be_v rare_o any_o detection_n make_v but_o by_o participant_n in_o the_o crime_n one_o who_o will_v be_v repel_v from_o be_v a_o witness_n be_v welcome_a as_o a_o accuser_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v allow_v to_o alarm_n we_o of_o thief_n and_o as_o we_o say_v against_o pirate_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la much_o more_o may_v every_o man_n be_v a_o accuser_n against_o traitor_n thus_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n law_n order_v the_o same_o proceed_n and_o rule_n as_o in_o treason_n a_o layman_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a accuser_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n and_o as_o by_o all_o law_n any_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n who_o prosecute_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o kindred_n so_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o by_o the_o canonist_n haereticum_fw-la accusans_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svam_fw-la suorumque_fw-la injuriam_fw-la prosequi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n a_o notorious_a enemy_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n for_o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a nay_o according_a to_o the_o canonist_n the_o pope_n who_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o heresy_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o that_o and_o even_o by_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o heresy_n attempt_v to_o break_v all_o the_o innumerable_a priest_n monk_n friar_n nun_n etc._n etc._n that_o get_v their_o bread_n by_o that_o religion_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o canonist_n agree_v that_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o cite_v out_o of_o timothy_n that_o it_o do_v eat_v as_o a_o cancer_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o clerical_a and_o monastical_a papacy_n as_o a_o cancer_n or_o wolf_n that_o will_v eat_v up_o all_o their_o bread_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o single_a case_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n may_v be_v convict_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o be_v thereupon_o depose_v but_o though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n do_v leave_v the_o credibility_n of_o witness_n very_o much_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o our_o common_a law_n do_v to_o juries_n and_o that_o in_o many_o actrocious_a criminal_a cause_n every_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o a_o illustrious_a person_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o reserve_v in_o the_o take_n up_o a_o ill_a report_n against_o the_o mean_a of_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o mankind_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v like_o a_o pestilence_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o seldom_o know_v before_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o before_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o a_o country_n into_o grave_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n who_o tell_v who_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n curse_v the_o king_n because_o they_o be_v not_o eagle_n we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o happy_a augury_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n and_o they_o for_o their_o save_v the_o imperial_a eagle_n and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o either_o tame_a or_o wild-goose_n that_o save_v our_o capital_n if_o any_o fleet_n come_v to_o invade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v very_o nice_a in_o diffect_v the_o moral_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o he_o who_o fire_v the_o beacon_n your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v how_o owen_n o_o conally_n a_o obscure_a person_n as_o sir._n john_n temple_n style_v he_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n justice_n parson_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n before_o the_o intend_a seize_v of_o dublin_n castle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o follow_a day_n and_o discover_v the_o detestable_a conspiracy_n to_o he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a conspirator_n when_o the_o disguise_n of_o wine_n have_v make_v he_o seem_v hardly_o intelligible_a or_o credible_a and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o country_n be_v fave_v by_o wholesale_n through_o a_o detection_n of_o conspiracy_n present_v by_o person_n who_o cheat_v their_o countryman_n former_o by_o retail_n that_o be_v by_o person_n who_o have_v be_v vile_a and_o infamous_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a member_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v be_v long_o industrious_a in_o tear_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n what_o relic_n they_o can_v there_o find_v of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o who_o have_v long_o act_v only_a devil_n part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v and_o be_v punish_v then_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o opportunity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o malefactor_n into_o that_o of_o be_v blessing_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o be_v their_o country_n benefactor_n but_o as_o it_o be_v founder_v and_o to_o gain_v good_a conscience_n and_o good_a name_n and_o what_o rare_o happen_v to_o other_o to_o have_v a_o aftergame_n allow_v they_o to_o play_v for_o reputation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o past_a life_n stimulate_v he_o to_o bring_v both_o glory_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o country_n si_fw-la non_fw-la errasset_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ille_fw-la minus_fw-la by_o the_o account_n that_o i_o have_v send_v to_o i_o from_o london_n of_o matter_n in_o some_o affidavit_n relate_v to_o your_o be_v call_v papist_n your_o lordship_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n swear_v against_o he_o by_o person_n how_o credible_a soever_o namely_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n judge_v yourself_o a_o traitor_n that_o be_v one_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forfeit_v your_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o attaint_v your_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o young_a man_n you_o have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o irish_a papist_n who_o as_o sir_n john_n temple_n observe_v in_o his_o say_a history_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o dull_a and_o deep_a reservedness_n as_o make_v they_o with_o much_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o business_n and_o whereby_o the_o design_n of_o the_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v so_o general_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o so_o many_o several_a place_n to_o be_v act_v and_o therefore_o necessary_o know_v to_o so_o many_o several_a person_n be_v without_o any_o noise_n bring_v to_o such_o maturity_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o execution_n without_o any_o notice_n or_o intimation_n give_v to_o any_o two_o of_o that_o huge_a multitude_n of_o person_n who_o be_v general_o design_v as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v to_o perish_v in_o it_o and_o the_o irish_a papist_n have_v be_v then_o as_o he_o say_v tongue-tied_a by_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n i_o say_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o now_o design_v mischief_n if_o they_o do_v hope_n by_o your_o lordship_n help_n to_o promote_v it_o that_o they_o will_v trumpet_v forth_o your_o lordship_n name_n in_o their_o public_a mass_n and_o use_v such_o speak_a trumpet_n about_o your_o name_n and_o their_o enterprise_n as_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o over_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o veri-similitude_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v give_v commission_n to_o any_o to_o offer_v one_o of_o the_o king_n witness_n and_o particular_o mr._n dugdale_n your_o house_n as_o a_o asylum_n to_o retreat_n to_o after_o they_o have_v for_o the_o turpitude_n of_o lucre_n retreat_v from_o their_o principle_n their_o conscience_n their_o oath_n i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n swear_v as_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o cause_n but_o i_o think_v of_o the_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n james_n above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o namely_o falsa_fw-la juratio_fw-la exitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la juratio_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la juratio_fw-la secura_fw-la est_fw-la and_o i_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a shiver_a on_o i_o while_o i_o see_v a_o man_n about_o what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o tenement_n
as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n p._n 135._o he_o quote_v there_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o caution_v against_o a_o king_n be_v a_o self-homicide_n by_o drink_v poison_n prepare_v and_o minister_v by_o another_o he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o after_o he_o conclude_v how_o a_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v poison_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o prescription_n that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o poison_n himself_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o convey_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o else_o say_v he_o either_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o must_v die_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n must_v yet_o be_v defend_v from_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o death_n though_o ignorant_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin._n be_v not_o this_o pleasant_a to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o catch_v of_o king_n in_o a_o theological_a mousetrap_n and_o play_v with_o they_o like_o mouse_n before_o they_o devour_v they_o to_o see_v they_o sweeten_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o a_o king_n with_o their_o damn_a church_n sophistry_n and_o to_o shame_n man_n as_o liquorish_a fly_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o cup_n i_o wish_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n of_o their_o sham_n otherwise_o than_o by_o commit_v it_o the_o novo_fw-la for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o and_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o they_o as_o particular_o some_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o as_o father_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o king_n james_n succession_n another_o english_a jesuit_n namely_o creswel_o write_v for_o it_o and_o so_o that_o when_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n break_v the_o church_n head_n other_o present_o give_v it_o plaster_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fearful_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o contemptible_a shame_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o exact_a as_o any_o military_a discipline_n can_v be_v by_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v publish_v book_n without_o pass_v several_a court_n of_o guard_n of_o superior_n nor_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o rule_n of_o practice_n more_o than_o trumpeter_n of_o a_o army_n dare_v sound_v a_o charge_n or_o a_o retreat_n but_o when_o command_v to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o face_n of_o something_o like_o shame_n the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n carry_v with_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n probabili_fw-la namely_o that_o though_o a_o opinion_n be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o a_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n for_o his_o be_v absolve_v though_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n not_o only_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la but_o false_a in_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o old_a observation_n of_o popery_n prevail_v by_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o to_o be_v like_o manna_n answer_v every_o man_n taste_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o gusto_n for_o miracle_n or_o even_o for_o starve_v or_o abstinence_n for_o business_n or_o retirement_n for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n for_o honour_n or_o for_o beg_v it_o may_v to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o ruffian_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n as_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a field_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n fire_v of_o town_n massacre_a their_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o such_o a_o pavure_fw-fr diable_fw-fr and_o indeed_o incarnate_a one_o to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o if_o any_o account_n it_o a_o luscious_a thing_n to_o be_v cheat_v or_o to_o be_v shammed_a as_o some_o few_o or_o to_o cheat_v or_o shame_n as_o many_o think_v it_o behold_v a_o religion_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n in_o that_o point_n too_o but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o play_v with_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o fall_v final_o as_o a_o portion_n to_o fox_n such_o who_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n carry_v firebrand_n between_o they_o and_o their_o shamme_n do_v only_o enter_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instant_o hiss_v off_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o particular_o i_o well_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n can_v now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o father_n parson_n his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o invalidate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n james_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n principal_o because_o he_o be_v as_o father_n parson_n thought_n a_o heretic_n a_o very_a great_a man_n that_o jesuite_n be_v and_o so_o considerable_a that_o one_o of_o our_o eminent_a divine_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v produce_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v play_v at_o such_o small_a game_n of_o shame_n when_o he_o publish_v that_o book_n as_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o doleman_n a_o honest_a secular_a priest_n who_o parson_n hate_v and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n moreover_o a_o kind_n of_o inglorious_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o creswel_o who_o be_v parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n write_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o that_o on_o all_o event_n they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o apology_n for_o their_o society_n and_o bring_v grist_n to_o its_o mill_n for_o if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o honour_n of_o hinder_v his_o succession_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o parson_n and_o creswel_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v the_o credit_n for_o his_o writing_n on_o the_o event_n fall_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o passage_n of_o two_o astrologer_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a great_a prince_n of_o parma_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n agree_v together_o to_o predict_v luck_n to_o he_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o art_n by_o one_o of_o the_o artist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c._n &c._n and_o which_o book_n i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n mention_n as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n say_v p._n 366._o speak_v of_o dolemans_n book_n for_o dolemans_n book_n who_o write_v it_o god_n know_v parson_n deny_v it_o at_o his_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n because_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n james._n but_o as_o to_o father_n parson_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o his_o have_v write_v that_o book_n the_o great_a forementioned_a cardinal_n namely_o d'ossat_fw-la who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o print_a letter_n give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o particular_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v that_o king_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o i_o know_v any_o or_o all_o else_o to_o have_v do_v say_v among_o his_o letter_n print_v in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1664._o in_o that_o in_o book_n seven_o anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n letter_z 131._o what_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a viz._n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v that_o since_o the_o year_n 1594._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v in_o
the_o english_a language_n that_o the_o spaniard_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o english_a jesuite_n call_v parson_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o low_a country_n disperse_v about_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n p._n 301._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n letter_n 133._o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o book_n of_o parson_n may_v be_v thus_o make_v english_a and_o from_o that_o book_n of_o father_n parson_n one_o may_v draw_v reason_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o will_v be_v more_o weighty_a than_o those_o he_o deduce_v for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o sister_n the_o say_a father_n parson_n do_v contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o and_o very_o gross_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o by_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o by_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o december_n 1602_o he_o speak_v of_o father_n parson_n have_v make_v application_n to_o himself_o to_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n prepare_v from_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o a_o catholic_n that_o may_v reign_v in_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n or_o be_v it_o some_o one_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o in_o p._n 367_o year_n 1603_o letter_n 174._o from_o rome_n to_o villeroy_n and_o on_o april_n 21_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o hot_a jesuitical_a head_n against_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n be_v overturn_v by_o providence_n for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o england_n peaceable_o receive_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o king_n james_n his_o title_n evaporate_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a understanding_n he_o there_o say_v les_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr isle_n la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr monstrè_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr scavoient_fw-fr fair_a leur_fw-fr affair_n enter_n enter_n eux_fw-fr toast_n &_o seurement_n &_o que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr dehors_fw-fr se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr fort_fw-fr mescontez_fw-fr en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dessein_n &_o esperances_n i_o e._n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v well_o show_v that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n among_o themselves_o quick_o and_o safe_o and_o that_o other_o abroad_o take_v very_o wrong_a measure_n in_o their_o design_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v here_o say_v enough_o to_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o the_o view_n of_o their_o unreasonableness_n who_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o that_o father_n parson_n write_v not_o that_o impious_a and_o treasonable_a book_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o more_o pleasant_a view_n of_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o happy_a determination_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n and_o now_o because_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v unjust_o severe_a to_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n in_o render_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sturdy_a extravagance_n of_o those_o offal_n of_o mankind_n call_v bully_n and_o hector_n i_o shall_v entertain_v you_o with_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o bravado_n of_o threaten_v from_o one_o english_a jesuite_n to_o all_o protestant_n crown_v head_n a_o bravado_n that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a water_n mark_n to_o show_v in_o word_n how_o high_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o foam_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o anger_n to_o reach_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n print_v afterward_o at_o trier_n 1583._o as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v in_o that_o most_o learned_a preface_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o jesuit_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o kill_v heretical_a king_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o as_o to_o our_o society_n know_v that_o we_o jesuit_n who_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o your_o machination_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world._n lo_o here_o a_o drawcansir_n that_o will_v not_o only_o snub_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o take_v the_o bowl_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n with_o they_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o such_o brethren_n of_o the_o blade_a ecclesiastical_a who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o murder_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o that_o every_o single_a member_n of_o the_o corporation_n shall_v have_v that_o dead-doing_a talon_n of_o valour_n that_o shall_v awe_v and_o subjugate_v the_o protestant_n world._n and_o here_o then_o my_o lord_n every_o jesuit_n value_v himself_o on_o be_v a_o mutius_n scaevola_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o of_o these_o new_a roman_n or_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o campian_n have_v covenant_v to_o destroy_v every_o porsenna_n that_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n but_o in_o that_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v a_o industrious_a gentleman_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o huff_v but_o with_o his_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n do_v reduce_v these_o mad_a dog_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o neither_o bark_n nor_o bite_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n walsingham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n posthuma_n that_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n make_v his_o intelligence_n so_o active_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o campian_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o traitor_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o who_o do_v both_o defy_v and_o scorn_v that_o rhodomantado_n address_v wherein_o the_o jesuite_n do_v goliah-like_a defy_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o their_o army_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o event_n show_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v so_o give_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o that_o use_v here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bravado_n in_o the_o great_a archimedes_n to_o say_v give_v i_o where_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n he_o well_o know_v no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o popery_n they_o know_v offer_v they_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a government_n where_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o engine_n namely_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v and_o holy_a church_n itself_o will_v sink_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o its_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o god_n and_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n will_v soon_o find_v his_o fate_n of_o be_v dissolve_v into_o his_o own_o little_a dust_n and_o that_o among_o the_o artificial_a line_n he_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v that_o boast_a association_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v help_v to_o occasion_v another_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o eliz._n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o campian_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n namely_o in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o thereupon_o execute_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o martyr_n though_o as_o i_o say_v convict_v on_o that_o statute_n but_o according_a to_o this_o thunder_a denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o all_o heretical_a king_n by_o campian_n as_o the_o jesuit_n herald_n and_o his_o boast_n when_o he_o do_v put_v on_o his_o armour_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o alexander_n a_o adequate_a match_n for_o at_o
least_o one_o world_n of_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n need_v not_o by_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o reflect_v on_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n candour_n &_o gentleness_n in_o say_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o christianity_n to_o crush_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o of_o generosity_n also_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o oppress_a i_o wish_v his_o lordship_n may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o neither_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v any_o single_a jesuit_n according_a to_o campian_n though_o but_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v able_a to_o bruise_v all_o protestant_a sceptre_n and_o any_o little_a toe_n of_o that_o order_n can_v trample_v all_o heretical_a crown_a head_n to_o dirt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n if_o reduce_v to_o the_o least_o of_o number_n be_v not_o according_a to_o campian_n to_o be_v slight_v if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o jesuite_n for_o that_o that_o one_o jesuit_n will_v carry_v the_o advantage_n of_o odds_o against_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o one_o may_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o but_o as_o that_o legion-spirit_n can_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a permission_n ruin_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n off_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o jesuited_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n drive_v a_o king_n &_o kingdom_n from_o precipice_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n outlive_v eight_o pope_n and_o live_v to_o change_v all_o her_o counsellor_n but_o one_o all_o her_o great_a officer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o some_o bishop_n four_o time_n and_o die_v full_a of_o year_n and_o do_v see_v and_o leave_v peace_n upon_o israel_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o my_o charge_v the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n aforesaid_a about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o face_n of_o some_o thing_n like_o shame_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n before_o a_o honourable_a audience_n namely_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o casuist_n therein_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o consistory_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o censure_n more_o authoritative_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n upon_o which_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n follow_v the_o jefuite_n in_o france_n who_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o this_o censure_n move_v the_o procurer_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr or_o attorney_n general_a at_o paris_n to_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o publish_n that_o decree_n since_o it_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o france_n nothing_o flow_v from_o that_o authority_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v and_o may_v not_o the_o english_a popish_a priest_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o inquisition_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o not_o here_o and_o we_o will_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a pope_n fear_v that_o the_o noisome_a and_o infectious_a smell_n of_o those_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n can_v be_v to_o their_o nostril_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o most_o summary_n manner_n that_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n all_o proceed_n be_v so_o dilatory_a and_o the_o old_a magi_fw-la there_o so_o use_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n pian_a piano_n that_o they_o will_v consume_v many_o pound_n of_o new_a candle_n in_o debate_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o how_o the_o old_a snuff_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v content_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o give_v it_o some_o perfume_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o as_o sometime_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o his_o janissary_n do_v not_o for_o fear_v himself_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v say_v follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o to_o throw_v away_o or_o tread_v out_o that_o snuff_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o contain_v a_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o declare_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ill_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o he_o nor_o god_n himself_o indeed_o can_v have_v dispense_v with_o they_o though_o yet_o any_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a heathen_a will_v on_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v have_v declare_v they_o so_o as_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o papist_n persevere_v in_o the_o make_v those_o principle_n the_o rule_n of_o practice_n his_o kingdom_n have_v thereby_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divide_v against_o itself_o and_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n have_v be_v thereby_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o who_o have_v die_v own_v those_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v sink_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o burn_a lake_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o hope_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v give_v a_o alarm_n to_o our_o english_a papist_n to_o deal_v serious_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o eternity_n these_o and_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o be_v almost_o protestant_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v altogether_o master_n of_o as_o good_a moral_a principle_n as_o the_o heathen_n i_o name_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v but_o give_v we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v but_o such_o i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o any_o favour_n that_o any_o new_a law_n may_v afford_v to_o such_o of_o they_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o our_o lay_n country_n man_n papist_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o late_a plot_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n towards_o this_o effect_n some_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o principle_n before_o mention_v as_o own_a by_o our_o casuist_n and_o priest_n and_o confessor_n that_o be_v now_o thus_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v own_o such_o principle_n but_o now_o our_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v before_o own_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o practice_n wherefore_o we_o hope_v that_o who_o ever_o do_v own_o they_o will_v abhor_v themselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o other_o of_o we_o do_v former_o think_v they_o consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o with_o humane_a society_n but_o we_o now_o abhor_v those_o principle_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o we_o desire_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n in_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o concern_v what_o other_o principle_n beside_o these_o condemn_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v we_o dispensation_n either_o for_o principle_n or_o practice_n contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v of_o such_o dispensation_n that_o we_o shall_v detect_v the_o offerer_n thereof_o before_o a_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o law_n in_o be_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n by_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_a recognition_n declare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v the_o kingdom_n as_o secure_v from_o
the_o cause_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o calumny_n and_o obloquy_n forever_o stick_v round_o like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n but_o how_o foolish_a father_n parson_n be_v to_o write_v this_o when_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o ball_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o papist_n will_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n to_o have_v it_o always_o at_o they_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n he_o have_v before_o use_v that_o rhetorical_a expression_n that_o so_o the_o ship_n be_v well_o and_o happy_o guide_v i_o esteem_v it_o not_o much_o important_a of_o what_o race_n or_o nation_n the_o pilot_n be_v but_o he_o be_v extreme_o impolitic_a by_o so_o early_a and_o public_a a_o alarm_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o many_o who_o think_v that_o embark_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o transport_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o that_o popish_a master_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v determine_v beforehand_o to_o throw_v all_o heterodox_n passenger_n overboard_o and_o their_o own_o oath_n and_o engagement_n to_o they_o likewise_o but_o what_o ever_o person_n take_v a_o promissory_a oath_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o not_o keep_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v as_o actual_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o who_o know_o take_v a_o false_a assertory_n oath_n they_o have_v both_o equal_o presume_v to_o try_v by_o solemn_a lie_v to_o weather_n the_o fear_n of_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n and_o both_o their_o assertory_n and_o promissory_a oath_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v from_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o oath_n promissory_a in_o this_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o world_n sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a than_o father_n parson_n be_v here_o to_o vindicate_v the_o make_n of_o oath_n promissory_a with_o a_o intent_n of_o break_v they_o and_o it_o be_v pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o who_o danaeus_n say_v in_o his_o chronology_n of_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o o_fw-fr politician_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o who_o d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n letter_n 81_o viz._n to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o speak_v there_o how_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o pope_n inclination_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v break_v with_o england_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o break_v that_o alliance_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o renew_v and_o swear_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o further_a mention_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_a audience_n that_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n do_v permit_v to_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o that_o none_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o they_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n a_o say_v of_o francisco_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbino_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o plain_a gentleman_n break_v his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o but_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n without_o any_o great_a blame_n may_v make_v treaty_n and_o break_v they_o and_o mentir_n trahir_o &_o toutes_fw-fr tell_v autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr i._n e._n lie_v and_o betray_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereupon_o say_v d'ossat_fw-la i_o have_v but_o too_o much_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n there_o to_o stay_v myself_o in_o a_o place_n so_o slippery_a but_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o letter_n he_o add_v by_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a you_o see_v though_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o disrespect_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o love_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o have_v for_o heretic_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o some_o pernicious_a maxim_n unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n account_v all_o way_n good_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o break_v with_o his_o ally_n because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_o although_o those_o way_n be_v infamous_a i_o be_o so_o far_o a_o concurrer_n with_o that_o pope_n as_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o first_o of_o any_o prince_n ally_n be_v most_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o honest_o notify_v his_o opinion_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o intend_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o promissory_a oath_n contrary_a to_o that_o make_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n mistake_v the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o great_a prince_n oath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n so_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n turn_v a_o papist_n and_o continue_v kind_a to_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n but_o they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o jesuit_n for_o his_o make_n or_o keep_v promise_n and_o alliance_n with_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_a history_n tell_v we_o how_o ferdinand_n about_o the_o year_n 1617._o before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o crown_n do_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o that_o matthew_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o bohemia_n much_o less_o with_o religion_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o go_v into_o moravia_n to_o receive_v homage_n the_o jesuit_n erect_v at_o olumacium_fw-la a_o triumphal_a arch_n and_o paint_v on_o it_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o austria_n the_o lion_n of_o bohemia_n tie_v to_o it_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o the_o eagle_n of_o moravia_n with_o a_o sleep_a hare_n lie_v with_o open_a eye_n and_o this_o emblem_n write_v under_o it_o i_o have_v practise_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o new_a erect_a academy_n of_o jesuit_n speak_v out_o in_o print_n that_o though_o ferdinand_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o heretic_n yet_o first_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v without_o offend_v any_o candid_a papist_n say_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o discourse_v as_o that_o letter_n mention_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o infallibility_n shine_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o porphry_n say_v that_o plotinus_n his_o soul_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o story_n be_v trite_a concern_v a_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n for_o own_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o great_a excommunication_n that_o any_o jesuited_a papist_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o be_v the_o antipode_n to_o ingenuous_a mankind_n and_o who_o make_v assertory_n or_o promissory_a lie_v to_o be_v venial_a or_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la though_o without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_v torch_n and_o extinguish_v they_o namely_o by_o gentleman_n forbear_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n and_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o publican_n or_o heathen_n and_o account_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o honourable_a to_o correspond_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n namely_o that_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a excommunication_n or_o seclusion_n from_o ingenuous_a man_n conversation_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o obtain_v in_o england_n after_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v and_o the_o have_v see_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o plot_n confound_v and_o the_o afterbirth_n of_o it_o namely_o its_o sham_n throw_v away_o since_o no_o injury_n wound_v so_o much_o as_o a_o contempt_n and_o since_o they_o by_o trample_v on_o our_o understanding_n with_o more_o pride_n than_o ever_o bajazet_n walk_v over_o the_o dead_a head_n of_o christian_n affect_v to_o try_v to_o bring_v we_o implicit_o to_o believe_v their_o shamme_n they_o be_v to_o thank_v themselves_o for_o our_o not_o
the_o headache_n the_o penknife_n and_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great_a belly_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pare_n of_o st._n edmund_n edmund_n s_z nails_o and_o likewise_o the_o trumpery_n of_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxly_a in_o kent_n and_o in_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n thing_n nameâ—_n as_o trumpery_n in_o p._n 495_o and_o 496_o by_o herbert_n in_o that_o history_n and_o as_o adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o offer_v small_a one_o in_o devotion_n to_o such_o image_n and_o many_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n among_o some_o that_o now_o look_v big_a for_o and_o among_o dissenter_n that_o look_v big_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v produce_v certificate_n of_o their_o constant_a good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o any_o legate_n that_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o his_o sumpter_n tho'_o we_o know_v what_o the_o inside_n of_o campegius_fw-la his_fw-la be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v moreover_o possible_a that_o protestant_a writer_n may_v come_v not_o to_o have_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n that_o popish_a now_o have_v and_o all_o the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o press_n in_o send_v forth_o innumerable_a pamphlet_n against_o popery_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v but_o like_o the_o jollity_n of_o a_o carnival_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a melancholy_a lent._n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v that_o destroy_v so_o many_o protestant_n by_o retail_n certain_a bloody_a man_n may_v find_v some_o invention_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o wholesale_n and_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n bishop_n usher_v prophecy_n refer_v of_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o last_v and_o when_o their_o enemy_n will_v ipsam_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la fatigare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o predicted_a cruelty_n not_o be_v long_o last_v that_o great_a prelate_n err_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o irish_a rebellion_n forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o usual_o happen_v once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n through_o the_o force_n and_o number_n of_o the_o irish_a within_o that_o time_n outgrowing_a the_o english_a and_o their_o allow_a themselves_o the_o repossession_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o time_n as_o a_o jubilee_n i_o will_v further_o grant_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o constitution_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o world_n can_v show_v may_v be_v crush_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o dissenter_n then_o in_o vain_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v the_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o imperious_o call_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o intolerable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o divine_a justice_n and_o power_n may_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n whô_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v as_o general_o style_v the_o judicious_a as_o lewis_n the_o just_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o vogue_v i_o mean_v mr._n hooker_n may_v impress_v a_o deep_a horror_n and_o a_o too_o late_a repentance_n on_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 79th_o paragraph_n p._n 432._o of_o the_o old_a edition_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_n affect_v to_o our_o church_n say_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o all_o sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o time_n thereof_o peradventure_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o behold_v it_o mr._n hooker_n do_v first_o print_v his_o 5_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o first_o four_o of_o his_o polity_n be_v before_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o so_o the_o period_n of_o fourscore_o year_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o tho'_o that_o good_a man_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o can_v guess_v well_o both_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n too_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n prudence_n have_v so_o much_o divination_n and_o his_o divination_n so_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o small_a joy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n here_o since_o 1677._o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o i_o have_v only_o affirm_v that_o human_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n popery_n can_v be_v the_o overgrow_a national_a religion_n of_o england_n but_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sacred_a code_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n punish_v even_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o course_n of_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n run_v out_o of_o the_o common_a channel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o evil_a king_n one_o after_o another_o for_o tho'_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o man_n general_o so_o apt_a to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o weary_a of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o virtue_n and_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o dissoluteness_n and_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o a_o humour_n that_o then_o exclude_v all_o voluptuary_n from_o public_a trust_n for_o a_o age_n together_o and_o a_o humour_n of_o which_o i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o ordinary_o scarce_o any_o kingdom_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n successive_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n and_o not_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v less_o ill_a than_o other_o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a ill_a prince_n sink_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o this_o their_o doom_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n refer_v which_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o the_o scribbler_n against_o monarchy_n so_o miserable_o detort_v and_o wrack_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n namely_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n on_o saul_n or_o on_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n after_o their_o rent_n from_o juda_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o last_o under_o who_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v such_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o heaven_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v that_o other_o worse_o may_v enter_v and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o tragical_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o pry_v not_o into_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n but_o confine_v my_o sentiment_n alone_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n say_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n that_o have_v behold_v strange_a revolution_n astonish_a judgement_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n what_o all_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v still_o among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o god_n alone_o know_v i_o
by_o some_o accident_n be_v make_v to_o cast_v anchor_n or_o they_o may_v be_v sink_v but_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o be_v compel_v to_o creep_v with_o chain_n on_o he_o through_o a_o toilsome_a dark_a labyrinth_n and_o have_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o member_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n in_o which_o society_n many_o of_o our_o choice_a english_a wit_n have_v show_v as_o much_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o real_a science_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o do_v in_o those_o curious_a but_o useless_a cobweb_n of_o holy_a church_n call_v school_n divinity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n have_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a in_o increase_a the_o trade_n of_o knowledge_n among_o its_o member_n by_o a_o join_a stock_n but_o moreover_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o raise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o general_a inclination_n to_o pursue_v real_a science_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o raise_v of_o this_o inclination_n i_o will_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conjure_v down_o nor_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v on_o number_n weight_n and_o local_a motion_n be_v ever_o exterminate_v by_o sophism_n or_o cant_v or_o term_n of_o art_n nor_o will_v they_o who_o have_v from_o this_o society_n learned_a to_o weigh_v air_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v all_o air_n without_o weigh_v it_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o hard_a name_n that_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n ever_o forget_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o great_a conservatory_n of_o knowledge_n present_o after_o his_o restoration_n wherein_o his_o great_a minister_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n do_v convey_v real_a knowledge_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o abhorrer_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v reason_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o ridiculous_a treasonableness_n of_o bradshaw_n court_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n for_o have_v he_o like_o the_o eastern_a king_n be_v affect_v arbitrary_a power_n he_o will_v have_v use_v their_o artifice_n of_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o from_o knowledge_n by_o admiration_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o sight_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v still_o to_o drudge_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o government_n by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o abhor_v both_o such_o obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o settle_v this_o great_a storehouse_n of_o knowledge_n that_o show_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n by_o the_o general_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o command_v subject_n who_o head_n be_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o science_n crown_v within_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n munificence_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o give_v they_o chelsey-colledge_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o erect_v that_o college_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magazine_n for_o polemical-divinity_n wherewith_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o writer_n for_o popery_n for_o the_o very_a plant_n of_o a_o general_a disposition_n to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o graâ—s_n under_o poperies_fw-fr foot_n and_o his_o majesty_n provide_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o reason_n do_v apparent_o check_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o the_o prop_n of_o which_o popery_n can_v never_o run_v up_o to_o any_o height_n more_o than_o the_o sun-flower_n without_o a_o supporter_n and_o the_o settle_n in_o man_n a_o humour_n of_o inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o partly_o say_v before_o a_o everlasting_a barricade_v against_o the_o pope_n darling_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o great_a and_o noble_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o common_a person_n inquire_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o heart_n beat_v above_o three_o thousand_o time_n a_o hour_n tho'_o but_o one_o drop_n shall_v be_v pump_v out_o at_o every_o stroke_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o popery_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n can_v overrun_v we_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n the_o vital_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o head_n of_o inquisitive_a protestant_n and_o be_v circulate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o long_o as_o blood_n shall_v have_v its_o circular_a course_n in_o their_o body_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v fautor_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v expect_v that_o our_o learned_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o royal_a society_n to_o take_v down_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o our_o learned_a convocation_n the_o learnede_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n lord_n tâ—s_v obvious_a against_o this_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o the_o state-religion_n to_o say_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n time_n four_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n then_o like_o dead_a fish_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v thorough_o enlighten_v in_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n twenty_o year_n together_o will_v they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o popish_a will_v they_o now_o do_v it_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v popery_n now_o find_v the_o way_n into_o most_o man_n brain_n here_o present_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v preacher_n and_o when_o all_o our_o great_a and_o little_a unruly_a disagree_a sect_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n if_o printing_n have_v be_v free_a in_o turkey_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o libera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o theologia_n have_v be_v there_o in_o fashion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v allow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o long_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o koran_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n can_v ignorance_n even_o there_o come_v into_o play_n again_o or_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v drink_v wine_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v any_o one_o conjure_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o every_o grape_n if_o that_o law_n in_o muscovy_n that_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n lest_o his_o subject_n have_v see_v the_o freedom_n of_o other_o country_n shall_v never_o again_o return_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o again_o i_o say_v if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v repeal_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o multitude_n of_o oppress_a mankind_n have_v thence_o find_v the_o way_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o liberty_n like_o man_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o beast_n again_o when_o a_o float_a island_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n fix_v to_o the_o continent_n can_v any_o teach_v it_o to_o swim_v again_o consulitur_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
the_o basilisc_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o viz._n that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n thereof_o be_v a_o imperial_a one_o and_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o attribue_v in_o our_o statute_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o be_v apply_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o thou_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o harry_n the_o eighth_n defy_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n make_v england_n prosper_v into_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v his_o do_v that_o make_v he_o horse_n de_fw-fr page_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v the_o french_a king_n true_o so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v only_a air_n that_o any_o feed_v a_o monarch_n fancy_n with_o who_o will_v amuse_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a empire_n abroad_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v one_o first_o at_o home_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v to_o govern_v his_o neighbour_n family_n who_o be_v control_v in_o his_o own_o and_o like_o a_o master_n who_o imagine_v himself_o great_a while_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o none_o but_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o how_o little_a terror_n do_v queen_n mary_n reign_n give_v to_o any_o parcel_n of_o mankind_n but_o a_o few_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o number_n that_o she_o burn_v and_o make_v to_o languish_v in_o prison_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v her_o kingdom_n by_o migration_n to_o foreign_a part_n will_v easy_o have_v keep_v callais_n for_o she_o and_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n of_o her_o politic_n in_o lose_v the_o real_a key_n of_o france_n while_o she_o be_v find_v the_o imaginary_a key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o contestable_a that_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o which_o her_o persecution_n of_o her_o subject_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o government_n that_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o passage_n in_o paterculus_n huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ne_fw-la deflere_fw-la quidem_fw-la quispiam_fw-la satis_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la potest_fw-la serve_v only_o as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o lustre_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o generation_n since_o have_v call_v bless_v and_o who_o be_v not_o more_o love_v by_o the_o english_a than_o she_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o french_a and_o be_v offer_v calais_n if_o she_o will_v but_o have_v connive_v at_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o french_a force_n in_o scotland_n and_o who_o send_v to_o the_o great_a henry_n the_o four_o a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o build_v no_o more_o ship_n and_o have_v more_o money_n offer_v she_o by_o her_o subject_n than_o she_o will_v accept_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v in_o towsend_n historical_a collection_n have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o four_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o nay_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o pay_v the_o very_a pension_n that_o be_v in_o arrear_n in_o her_o father_n and_o sister_n time_n to_o divers_a of_o the_o religious_a person_n eject_v out_o of_o abbey_n it_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o all_o her_o alliance_n and_o especial_o her_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o lay_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o vast_a trade_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o it_o be_v overbalance_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n from_o the_o first_o of_o october_n 1599_o in_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o march_v 31st_o 1619_o be_v 19_o year_n 4,779_o 314_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 31st_o 1619_o to_o march_v 31st_o 1638_o be_v 19_o year_n 6,900,042_o l._n 11_o s._n 1_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 1638_o before_o may_v 1657_o be_v 19_o year_n 7,733,521_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o england_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o her_o alliance_n have_v till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a for_o heaven_n to_o punish_v in_o england_n the_o great_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n by_o suffer_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n to_o have_v its_o fatal_a decay_n in_o that_o year_n 1648._o for_o then_o i_o count_v our_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o last_o mention_v nineteen_o year_n have_v its_o period_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o both_o holland_n and_o france_n and_o spain_n cantonize_v the_o power_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a of_o our_o manufacture_n till_o that_o black_a year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o result_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n politics_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o england_n do_v as_o to_o trade_n both_o do_v its_o business_n and_o play_n and_o as_o to_o its_o command_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sail_n with_o a_o trade-wind_n and_o during_o that_o wind_n it_o can_v not_o happen_v that_o any_o shall_v meet_v we_o or_o overtake_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n whatever_o mean_a pilot_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n the_o last_o ternary_n of_o the_o coinage_n that_o i_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nineteen_o year_n end_v in_o 1657._o for_o i_o believe_v that_o both_o astrea_n and_o trade_n leave_v our_o land_n in_o that_o fatal_a crisis_n of_o 48_o of_o which_o the_o month_n of_o january_n produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n at_o munster_n and_o the_o horrid_a arraignment_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o matchless_a prince_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n provident_a ensure_v such_o a_o plenty_n of_o traffic_n and_o riches_n to_o her_o kingdom_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o future_a time_n she_o have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o her_o parliament_n she_o please_v according_o as_o king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o above_o 100000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o have_v have_v but_o four_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o he_o say_v his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n england_n do_v thrive_v apparent_o while_o it_o be_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la but_o while_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o consumptive_a state_n as_o any_o one_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o nutritive_a juice_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divert_v from_o cherish_v its_o own_o head_n to_o pamper_v the_o belly_n of_o foreigner_n deplorable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n when_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britan._n f._n 178._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3d._n repertus_fw-la est_fw-la annuus_fw-la reditus_fw-la papae_fw-la talis_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la regius_n quidem_fw-la attigit_fw-la and_o when_o according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n f._n 549_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1240_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o three_o year_n extort_a from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strange_a we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n p._n 129_o of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o king_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o martial_a a_o prince_n the_o scene_z of_o who_o reign_n lie_v almost_o in_o continual_a war_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o too_o while_o all_o manner_n
populum_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o pag._n 195_o and_o 196_o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o our_o land_n how_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o heavy_a lubber_n the_o commonwealth_n while_o they_o become_v lord_n of_o very_o little_a less_o by_o their_o computation_n who_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o search_n â—hen_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n while_o they_o engross_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o the_o chaff_n to_o those_o who_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n this_o profession_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v long_o since_o suppress_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v but_o the_o rubbish_n of_o their_o nest_n and_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o memory_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o their_o devilish_a sacrilege_n in_o â—â—bbing_v the_o church_n by_o damnable_a impropriation_n he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o slow-belly_n stall-fed_n monk_n and_o friar_n who_o live_v mew_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n like_o boor_n in_o a_o frank_n pine_v themselves_o into_o lord_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n till_o their_o girdle_n crack_v but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a live_n in_o england_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o reformation_n in_o that_o it_o make_v so_o many_o scandalous_a live_n and_o consequent_o so_o many_o such_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n notify_v by_o dr._n james_n as_o townsend_n collection_n mention_n that_o of_o eight_o thousand_o and_o odd_a parish-church_n then_o in_o england_n but_o six_o hundred_o do_v afford_v a_o competent_a live_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v public_o aver_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a above_o ten_o pound_v a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n yet_o the_o disperse_v of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n among_o the_o laity_n have_v have_v this_o effect_n namely_o to_o engage_v the_o possessor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o be_v champion_n against_o popery_n and_o one_o other_o good_a effect_n within_o my_o own_o observation_n it_o produce_v in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o tithe_n themselves_o be_v think_v delinquent_n namely_o that_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o and_o the_o not_o augment_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o live_n the_o which_o most_o be_v in_o city_n and_o corporation_n in_o the_o country_n have_v not_o however_o prove_v any_o augmentation_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o shrine_v of_o saint_n there_o that_o bring_v a_o concourse_n of_o offerer_n and_o offering_n thither_o enrich_v those_o place_n and_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o staple_n ecclesiastical_a commodity_n and_o harry_v the_o eighth_n abolish_n they_o reduce_v the_o value_n of_o the_o live_n there_o almost_o to_o nothing_o they_o grow_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o afterward_o to_o be_v receptacle_n for_o heterodox_n divine_v who_o seize_v on_o the_o live_n there_o in_o a_o manner_n derelict_n and_o find_v the_o genius_n of_o trading_n people_n averse_a from_o ceremony_n do_v represent_v the_o few_o and_o innocent_a and_o indeed_o decent_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o odious_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o please_v their_o auditor_n by_o constant_a declaim_n against_o those_o of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o cumbersome_a and_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ceremony_n both_o mortuae_fw-la &_o mortiferae_fw-la and_o as_o doleman_n alias_o parson_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o puritan_n lie_v in_o those_o corporate_a town_n and_o city_n there_o will_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n probable_o for_o ever_o increase_v i_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n find_v it_o true_o observe_v in_o a_o discourse_n in_o octavo_fw-la concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n print_v for_o nath._n brooks_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n that_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n by_o their_o disesteem_a of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o corporation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o person_n engage_v in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o what_o do_v unnecessary_o take_v up_o time_n and_o that_o person_n who_o nauseate_a ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n will_v loathe_v they_o likewise_o in_o religious_a as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o muscadine_n in_o his_o parlour_n can_v love_v it_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o those_o who_o do_v most_o love_v ceremony_n heretofore_o in_o our_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n who_o do_v effect_v ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o do_v get_v their_o daily_a bread_n by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o paint_n god_n in_o colour_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o trade_n person_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n that_o they_o thus_o think_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o hatred_n altogether_o such_o as_o themselves_o that_o discourse_n have_v before_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n who_o live_v by_o trade_n and_o who_o be_v rich_a or_o beggar_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v enamoâ—â—â—â—_n on_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v most_o passionate_a and_o loud_a against_o what_o look_v like_o luxury_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_v unnecessary_a expense_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a art_n will_v ever_o reconcile_v they_o to_o one_o casuistical_a tenet_n that_o be_v so_o so_o brand_v in_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n viz._n servant_n of_o either_o sex_n may_v secret_o steal_v from_o their_o master_n for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o service_n if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o salary_n which_o they_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n letter_z 6_o pag._n 80_o cite_v for_o this_o tenet_n father_n bauny'_v summary_n p._n 213_o and_o 214_o of_o the_o six_o edition_n viz._n may_v servant_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o wage_n advance_v they_o of_o themselves_o by_o filch_v and_o purloin_v as_o much_o from_o their_o master_n as_o they_o imagine_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o wage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n on_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a when_o they_o come_v into_o service_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v any_o proffer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o other_o servant_n of_o their_o quality_n get_v more_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o this_o moral_a theology_n no_o tradesman_n know_v what_o money_n he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o pocket_n or_o compter_n or_o what_o cash_n in_o his_o closet_n nor_o indeed_o any_o king_n what_o treasure_n he_o have_v in_o his_o exchequer_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o aversion_n of_o many_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n and_o breed_n and_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o likewise_o in_o religious_a from_o the_o contrary_a humour_n of_o trading_n man_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v and_o always_o will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o religion_n occasion_n a_o intercourse_n of_o civility_n between_o the_o former_a class_n of_o mankind_n here_o and_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o borrower_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n namely_o that_o the_o expensive_a former_a class_n take_v up_o money_n at_o interest_n from_o the_o more_o frugal_a latter_a oblige_v they_o to_o give_v the_o lender_n the_o respect_n of_o fair_a quarter_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o bull_n in_o tacitus_n that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o sun_n shine_v all_o night_n long_o there_o will_v still_o during_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o humour_n and_o which_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n occasional_o arise_v a_o clear_a understanding_n between_o they_o and_o of_o the_o redundance_n of_o money_n the_o puritan_n party_n have_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o of_o their_o design_a employ_v it_o for_o the_o greatn_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n the_o establishment_n of_o feoffee_n by_o they_o for_o purchase_v impropriation_n be_v a_o great_a
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o â—at_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâ—ci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâ—e_a greâ—â—_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâ—tifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
teach_v to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o all_o people_n but_o our_o own_o but_o in_o this_o state_n of_o improvement_n that_o the_o world_n be_v arrive_v at_o i_o do_v account_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o employ_v their_o pen_n about_o that_o great_a exercise_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o judgement_n call_v history_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o remark_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n they_o write_v of_o will_v no_o more_o be_v term_v grave_a author_n or_o indeed_o ought_v but_o grave_a nothing_o and_o such_o who_o deal_v irreverent_o with_o a_o world_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o trifle_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o doom_n then_o that_o of_o the_o annal_n volusi_fw-la and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faetus_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la call_v faenus_fw-la accident_n may_v happen_v that_o may_v cross_v the_o rule_n of_o increase_n in_o both_o case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o bankrupt_n and_o in_o the_o former_a by_o plague_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o once_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la capita_n 270_o millia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o follow_a enrollment_n but_o 137_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la numero_fw-la apparuit_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n quantum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tot_fw-la praeliorum_fw-la adversa_fw-la fortuna_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la abstulisset_fw-la as_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o loss_n they_o receive_v from_o hannibal_n have_v sweep_v away_o 133000_o citizen_n yet_o do_v such_o exception_n but_o confirm_v the_o rule_n the_o which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o continue_a mean_a proportional_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n if_o my_o lord_n herbert_n who_o mention_n pag._n 121_o of_o his_o history_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o warrant_n be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o above_o sixteen_o year_n old_a have_v set_v down_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o person_n certify_v he_o have_v much_o more_o oblige_v the_o world_n then_o by_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v relate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n that_o all_o the_o suppress_v monastery_n contain_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o godwin_n in_o his_o annal_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o be_v in_o england_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v up_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o who_o abbot_n have_v voice_n among_o the_o peer_n in_o parliament_n he_o thereupon_o enumerate_v but_o weaver_n in_o his_o funeral_n monument_n p._n 104_o mention_v that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_o value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o worth_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 20941_o l._n say_v that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o my_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 441_o speak_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o 27_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n make_v thirty_o or_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o p._n 507_o make_v the_o total_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n suppress_v to_o be_v 161100_o l._n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o maintain_v 10000_o religious_a person_n that_o there_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o 161100_o l._n above_o 50000_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n and_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rate_n of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o the_o land_n viz._n 161100_o l._n the_o allowance_n to_o each_o come_v to_o somewhat_o above_o 3_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la the_o which_o show_v that_o those_o land_n be_v not_o sell_v to_o half_a the_o value_n because_o less_o than_o double_a that_o sum_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v maintain_v such_o a_o person_n then_o i_o do_v account_n that_o suppose_v the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n as_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n say_v 9284_o that_o the_o secular_a clergy_n add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regular_a only_o the_o last_o say_v number_n for_o then_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o require_v that_o order_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o title_n be_v strict_o execute_v there_o be_v perhaps_o not_o more_o parish_n priest_n in_o england_n and_o the_o add_v to_o those_o number_n the_o dignitaries_n viz._n two_o archbishop_n and_o 24_o bishop_n and_o 26_o dean_n and_o 60_o arch-deacon_n and_o 544_o prebendarys_n and_o several_a rural_a dean_n do_v enlarge_v the_o sum_n to_o another_o thousand_o of_o person_n who_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n moreover_o there_o be_v then_o estimate_v to_o live_v in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n about_o sixty_o thousand_o student_n who_o in_o expectation_n of_o church-preferment_n as_o either_o regulars_n or_o secular_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n i_o account_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n then_o tie_v by_o caelibate_n from_o increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o people_n to_o be_v above_o 120000_o as_o at_o present_a above_o double_a that_o number_n be_v in_o france_n what_o accrue_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n then_o or_o since_o by_o tithe_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v look_v on_o by_o any_o one_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o i_o suppose_v by_o mr._n fish_n it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o book_n of_o tax_n and_o contribution_n p._n 58_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o tax_n or_o levy_v in_o england_n whatever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o ten_o but_o be_v revera_fw-la a_o five_o i_o mean_v the_o be_fw-mi of_o arable_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o culture_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v ordinary_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n equal_o incumbent_a on_o all_o proprietor_n of_o such_o land_n and_o for_o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n depend_v on_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n fish_v chief_o level_v his_o calculation_n at_o be_v the_o excessive_a share_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v who_o do_v so_o little_a for_o its_o preservation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o number_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v increase_v to_o have_v people_v the_o realm_n if_o this_o sort_n of_o folk_n have_v be_v marry_v like_o other_o man_n instead_o of_o use_v his_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o infinite_a i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o 120000_o adult_n able_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n may_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n that_o every_o marriage_n one_o with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n viz._n two_o apiece_o for_o each_o sex_n have_v more_o than_o double_v their_o number_n in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v now_o vast_o increase_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n so_o it_o will_v likewise_o be_v so_o diminish_v by_o their_o re-establishment_n to_o effect_v therefore_o to_o lessen_v thus_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n when_o the_o french_a king_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v by_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o roman_a immunity_n of_o the_o ius_n trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la and_o the_o application_n of_o other_o lay_v so_o a_o great_a foundation_n for_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o france_n will_v too_o much_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o power_n and_o derision_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n allot_v to_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n the_o affluent_a quota_fw-la it_o enjoy_v be_v very_o just_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o who_o discourse_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n sai_z that_o our_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o allot_v large_a revenue_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v the_o best_a provide_v for_o of_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o only_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n yet_o have_v as_o mr._n selden_n
their_o guardian_n and_o account_v it_o a_o very_a preposterous_a thing_n that_o since_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o moreover_o holy_a church_n resume_v all_o its_o land_n out_o of_o lay_v hand_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o england_n when_o we_o see_v as_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 212_o that_o the_o very_a king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n usual_o on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n and_o particular_o one_o pension_n on_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sivile_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o castille_n of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o pension_n there_o impose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o layman_n impose_v so_o many_o and_o great_a pension_n on_o the_o abbey_n without_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n more_o than_o car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o there_o the_o church_n prelacy_n and_o other_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o fee_n and_o charge_n of_o mere_a courtier_n and_o soldier_n and_o our_o excellent_a animadverter_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr sorbier_n reflect_v on_o that_o country_n intimate_v in_o effect_n how_o there_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a dignity_n be_v entail_v upon_o family_n and_o possess_v by_o child_n they_o who_o unjust_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o interrupt_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v loud_a enough_o in_o their_o complaint_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n under_o popery_n he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n now_o depend_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o upon_o trade_n and_o that_o trade_n depend_v on_o populousness_n and_o that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o people_n to_o live_v under_o any_o government_n be_v that_o great_a thing_n call_v property_n in_o their_o estate_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o thing_n that_o call_v itself_o religion_n that_o go_v to_o exterminate_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n for_o every_o one_o it_o leave_v for_o so_o the_o proportion_n between_o non-papists_a and_o papist_n by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v return_v to_o be_v and_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o make_v their_o good_n and_o life_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la exterminate_v trade_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o galley_n or_o a_o trade_n voyage_n to_o the_o anticyrae_n then_o for_o any_o discourse_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n your_o lordship_n have_v in_o your_o travel_n sufficient_o see_v it_o long_o since_o exemplify_v that_o the_o protestant_a country_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o ground_n exceed_v the_o popish_a in_o trade_n and_o number_n of_o people_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o protestant_a hanse_n town_n have_v eclipse_v their_o roman_a catholic_n neighbour_n and_o amsterdam_n antwerp_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n flanders_n and_o that_o in_o flanders_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v proprietor_n of_o seven_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n levy_n of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v with_o so_o much_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o have_v secure_v themselves_o against_o invader_n nor_o do_v the_o ecclesiastic_n there_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o strain_v themselves_o in_o contribution_n to_o resist_v a_o invader_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o which_o make_v the_o french_a king_n victory_n there_o fly_v like_o lightning_n more_o than_o our_o over-rich_a english_a regulars_n do_v to_o oppose_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o come_v here_o under_o the_o pope_n banner_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o here_o and_o in_o flanders_n be_v like_o wenn_n in_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v to_o themselves_o much_o nourishment_n and_o be_v of_o great_a trouble_n and_o no_o use_n and_o thus_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o so_o over_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v link_v to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o country_n more_o than_o profess_a gamester_n and_o empyric_n and_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v no_o more_o damnify_v by_o popish_a invader_n than_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o earthquakes_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o united-province_n how_o easy_o and_o soon_o be_v vast_a tax_n raise_v when_o their_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n &_o to_o what_o a_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n have_v they_o attain_v since_o the_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o a_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n print_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o year_n 1669_o and_o license_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr witt_n and_o by_o van_n beaumond_n make_v the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v 2_o million_o and_o 400_o thousand_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o klockius_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la p._n 300._o and_o there_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n when_o as_o gerard_n malyne_v in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la make_v the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o to_o have_v consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o family_n and_o he_o reckon_v each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o at_o 5_o person_n make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n in_o flanders_n to_o have_v then_o amount_v but_o to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n can_v hardly_o make_v 400_o thousand_o profitable_a acre_n or_o morgen_n of_o land_n down_n and_o heath_n not_o put_v in_o and_o that_o the_o 8_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o what_o be_v grow_v there_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o prodigious_a granary_n they_o there_o have_v and_o that_o amsterdam_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o be_v about_o 200_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o enlarge_v to_o 600_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o circumference_n and_o to_o have_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673_o mention_n aitsmas_n liere_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o public_a income_n of_o holland_n alone_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o 1100_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v that_o in_o one_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o domain_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n as_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n 11_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n 472_o 898_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o amsterdam_n 2_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n 200_o thousand_o guilder_n which_o come_v to_o in_o all_o about_o 14_o hundred_o 87_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a how_o mean_o do_v the_o achievement_n of_o venice_n and_o their_o effort_n to_o aggrandise_v their_o republic_n compare_v with_o holland_n show_n in_o story_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o year_n many_o time_n double_v since_o the_o dutch_a throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n history_n have_v record_v the_o longevity_n of_o the_o venetian_a government_n as_o it_o have_v of_o methusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v or_o attempt_v but_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o short_a life_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o same_o weigh_v down_o the_o 999_o year_n of_o the_o other_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n make_v the_o venetian_n more_o narrow_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o even_o in_o their_o rule_n of_o traffic_n then_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o protestant_a country_n the_o popish_a religion_n do_v hamper_v its_o devout_a professor_n as_o to_o trade_n with_o heretic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o such_o as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o give_v any_o quarentine_n to_o man_n say_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o de_fw-fr
ossat_n letter_n part._n 2d_o that_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o to_o they_o tho'_o a_o catholic_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o chapel_n with_o other_o ambassador_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v his_o master_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n be_v take_v anno_fw-la 1555_o and_o be_v then_o in_o all_o but_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o unite_a province_n make_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o man_n conscience_n or_o persecution_n in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o live_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o by_o their_o buy_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o such_o high_a tax_n as_o they_o now_o pay_v and_o not_o sell_v it_o either_o to_o france_n or_o spain_n they_o have_v be_v no_o loser_n for_o many_o good_a artist_n and_o wealthy_a fugitive_n have_v bring_v their_o person_n and_o family_n and_o estate_n to_o they_o for_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o papal_a persecution_n and_o daily_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n in_o sect._n 3_o observe_v that_o of_o late_a year_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n be_v fearful_a of_o its_o be_v there_o utter_o supplant_v have_v require_v their_o child_n by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o leave_n france_n and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o bestow_v rich_a legacy_n on_o holland_n each_o head_n of_o any_o new_a comer_n be_v judge_v to_o add_v at_o a_o medium_fw-la 3_o l._n per_fw-la year_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o state._n the_o late_a great_a late_a accession_n of_o protestant_a stranger_n to_o amsterdam_n have_v cause_v many_o new_a house_n to_o be_v there_o build_v and_o have_v raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o old_a one_o a_o 5_o the_o part_n whereas_o they_o be_v sink_v a_o 4_o the_o in_o cheapside_n in_o london_n it_o be_v there_o that_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n and_o arabian_n jew_n papist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o subdivision_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v hear_v man_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o what_o they_o think_v most_o musical_a to_o they_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god._n nor_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o holland_n to_o its_o former_a throw_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state-holder_n and_o captain_n general_n out_o of_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o government_n their_o break_n down_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o authority_n introduce_v the_o sudden_a inundation_n of_o the_o french_a power_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v else_o be_v more_o secure_v against_o then_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o not_o have_v so_o perfect_o forget_v the_o art_n and_o nature_n of_o defensive_a war_n in_o their_o frontier_n and_o tho'_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o animal_n suppose_v to_o have_v most_o head_n will_v have_v most_o brain_n and_o that_o republic_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o true_a interest_n than_o other_o government_n yet_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o such_o politic_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o regnant_n faction_n in_o holland_n be_v no_o more_o head_v by_o a_o captain_n general_n or_o state-holder_n and_o have_v throw_v the_o poise_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o the_o scale_n they_o grow_v so_o vain_a as_o tho'_o they_o have_v no_o capital_a ship_n yet_o to_o become_v aggressor_n in_o a_o naval_a war_n against_o england_n that_o have_v ship_n enough_o of_o that_o kind_a to_o affright_v the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o war_n the_o result_n be_v the_o abolish_n their_o great_a navigation_n 〈◊〉_d england_n from_o whence_o their_o force_a frequent_v of_o our_o harbour_n still_o occasion_n their_o export_v more_o of_o our_o commodity_n then_o we_o import_v of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n however_o so_o vast_a yet_o be_v their_o navigation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o mariner_n that_o tho'_o we_o need_v they_o not_o for_o our_o carrier_n both_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v and_o to_o which_o kingdom_n they_o have_v and_o probable_o will_v for_o some_o age_n to_o come_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v carrier_n how_o much_o soever_o france_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n tell_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o french_a have_v very_o few_o ship_n and_o mariner_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o almost_o all_o their_o traffic_n for_o holland_n some_o few_o english_a ship_n of_o trade_n except_v be_v drive_v by_o dutch_a ship_n and_o that_o when_o any_o good_n be_v transport_v from_o one_o french_a haven_n to_o another_o they_o be_v lade_v on_o board_n dutch_a vessel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o spain_n that_o it_o have_v so_o few_o mariner_n and_o ship_n that_o since_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o holland_n they_o have_v use_v to_o hire_v dutch_a ship_n to_o sail_v to_o the_o indies_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o that_o ingenious_a author_n have_v thus_o discourse_v and_o that_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n in_o the_o year_n 1671_o 2_o have_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o seaman_n who_o be_v subject_n of_o france_n to_o be_v 15000_o and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o since_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1678_o by_o so_o many_o of_o their_o then_o perish_v under_o de_fw-fr estre_fw-fr in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la say_v the_o dutch_a have_v at_o least_o 10_o time_n as_o many_o seaman_n as_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o million_o of_o mankind_n now_o live_v will_v be_v dissolve_v to_o ash_n before_o human_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v possible_a for_o france_n to_o overbalance_n either_o the_o dutch_a or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o sea_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o contrary_a i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o fear_v it_o but_o at_o once_o to_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gain_n holland_n have_v from_o fresh_a advenae_fw-la and_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o it_o all_o old_a trade_n be_v there_o full_o improve_v such_o new_a comer_n be_v force_v to_o dig_v up_o a_o new_a soil_n of_o trade_n and_o industry_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o experiment_n the_o country_n be_v enrich_v and_o many_o new_a artist_n there_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o old_a experiment_a art_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o englishman_n from_o yarmouth_n come_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n among_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o rich_a arcanum_n of_o the_o fish_n trade_n and_o since_o they_o disuse_v to_o pray_v to_o dead_a saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v live_v saint_n pray_v to_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o entertain_v saint_n but_o by_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n they_o have_v unaware_o entertain_v angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v and_o such_o who_o have_v prove_v tutelar_a one_o to_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o learned_a divine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n do_v there_o so_o pathetical_o pronounce_v his_o opinion_n that_o if_o ever_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v leave_v holland_n that_o country_n may_v be_v call_v ichabod_n i._n e._n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v how_o vast_o it_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o indeed_o of_o commerce_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n maintain_v themselves_o chief_o by_o sheperdry_n and_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o france_n by_o tillage_n and_o their_o great_a improvement_n in_o manufacture_n bear_v date_n but_o from_o harry_n the_o 4_o this_o time_n the_o great_a
million_o of_o soul_n but_o there_o scarce_o need_v any_o other_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v vast_o increase_v the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o proportion_n of_o our_o commerce_n then_o that_o it_o have_v so_o vast_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n a_o fact_n that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o have_v show_v what_o depopulaor_n or_o dispeopler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n be_v and_o have_v make_v some_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o restrain_v former_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n but_o do_v find_v that_o i_o be_v extreme_o short_a in_o assign_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o popery_n make_v to_o live_v in_o celibate_n to_o be_v but_o 120000._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o gain_v a_o rise_n for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o monastery_n by_o find_v it_o in_o weaver_n monument_n that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v above_o 10000_o and_o that_o therein_o weaver_n agree_v with_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o make_v no_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o friar_n mendicant_a the_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o i_o be_v too_o short_a on_o the_o account_v that_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o more_o secular_a priest_n than_o benefice_n in_o england_n for_o tho'_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o order_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o a_o title_n yet_o it_o admit_v a_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n who_o can_v live_v on_o their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o it_o still_o take_v the_o title_n to_o be_v a_o curate_n as_o current_a coin_n for_o one_o to_o a_o live_n and_o moreover_o the_o livelihood_n that_o many_o unbeneficed_a secular_a priest_n acquire_v by_o say_v particular_a mass_n do_v pass_v for_o title_n and_o thus_o in_o france_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o secular_a priest_n unbeneficed_a be_v about_o 6_o time_n as_o many_o as_o the_o beneficiaries_n we_o may_v thence_o guess_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o number_n be_v in_o england_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n what_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o when_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o as_o i_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o my_o lord_n herbert_n history_n p._n 121_o cause_v warrant_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a to_o be_v return_v and_o by_o a_o index_n or_o repertory_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o i_o have_v i_o can_v ready_o direct_v the_o find_n it_o out_o there_o and_o moreover_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pole_n act_v in_o former_a time_n a_o considerable_a indication_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n from_o that_o of_o london_n i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o person_n about_o the_o prodigious_a growth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o number_n of_o people_n and_o consequent_o in_o wealth_n since_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n &_o city_n of_o london_n in_o a_o tax_n of_o 50000_o l._n long_v since_o in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n and_o in_o which_o surry_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n with_o london_n and_o in_o which_o london_n and_o surry_n and_o middlesex_n pay_v but_o about_o 1500_o l._n which_o be_v but_o about_o a_o 16_o the_o part_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o cardinal_n pool_n excite_v divers_a prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v england_n &_o a_o fit_a man_n he_o be_v who_o have_v be_v then_o a_o traitor_n to_o come_v here_o and_o absolve_v heretic_n but_o holling_n shed_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 947_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v anno_fw-la 1539_o make_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o naval_a strength_n and_o do_v ride_v to_o the_o seacoast_n and_o that_o sir_n william_n foreman_n knight_n then_o major_a of_o london_n be_v command_v to_o certify_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n within_o the_o city_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o between_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o whereupon_o the_o say_a mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n each_o one_o in_o his_o ward_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o common-council_n and_o constable_n take_v the_o number_n of_o man_n arm_n and_o weapon_n and_o after_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o view_n of_o their_o book_n they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o admit_v the_o whole_a number_n certify_v for_o apt_a and_o able_a man_n and_o therefore_o assemble_v themselves_o again_o they_o choose_v forth_o the_o most_o able_a person_n and_o put_v by_o the_o residue_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v no_o armour_n but_o when_o they_o be_v credible_o advertise_v by_o thomas_n cromwell_n lord_n privy-seal_n to_o who_o the_o city_n be_v great_o behold_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n muster_v in_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o at_o home_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v the_o number_n beside_o the_o whiffler_n and_o other_o waiter_n be_v 15000._o but_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v in_o his_o last_o observation_n on_o that_o subject_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n about_o 6_o hundred_o and_o 70000_o soul_n and_o tho'_o i_o know_v that_o some_o parish_n be_v include_v within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o say_a city_n that_o former_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n more_fw-it males_n then_o female_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sexagenarii_n be_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o number_n result_v from_o the_o parish_n add_v be_v likewise_o show_v we_o by_o that_o observator_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n of_o able_a man_n certifiable_a between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v since_o that_o year_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o before_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o age_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o those_o solid_a and_o rational_a calculation_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o that_o excellent_a author_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o wish_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a public_a importance_n to_o be_v certain_o know_v may_v be_v so_o by_o a_o actual_a number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o magistrate_n a_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o london_n as_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o with_o diligence_n be_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v as_o to_o a_o nation_n strength_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v spareable_a for_o colony_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n and_o the_o equality_n in_o proportion_v any_o tax_n or_o levy_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o world_n about_o the_o value_n of_o our_o alliance_n a_o thing_n one_o will_v think_v somewhat_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n that_o a_o foreign_a minister_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n here_o and_o be_v deserve_o famous_a for_o be_v a_o critical_a judge_n in_o the_o politic_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v but_o two_o million_o and_o when_o a_o late_a famous_a french_a author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n francoise_n who_o set_v up_o with_o his_o goose-quill_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n reproach_v we_o
after_o his_o manner_n with_o the_o fewness_n of_o our_o people_n and_o say_v how_o insolent_a soever_o the_o english_a be_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o british_a island_n lay_v together_o do_v not_o equal_v the_o half_a of_o our_o continent_n either_o in_o extent_n etc._n etc._n or_o number_v of_o man_n in_o wealth_n in_o valour_n industry_n and_o understanding_n mr._n james_n howel_n in_o his_o londinopolis_n print_v anno_fw-la 1657_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o scrutiny_n of_o what_o roman_n catholic_n there_o be_v in_o london_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o cense_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n above_o 7_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o live_v within_o the_o barrs_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v 21_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o probable_a computation_n that_o london_n have_v more_o now_o by_o a_o three_o part_n than_o it_o have_v then_o in_o his_o parallel_n of_o london_n there_o with_o other_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o weekly_a bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o amsterdam_n come_v but_o to_o about_o 60_o a_o week_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o london_n be_v about_o 5_o time_n as_o populous_a more_o die_v in_o a_o week_n common_o in_o london_n then_o 300._o and_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o if_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o there_o live_v 700,000_o within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n there_o live_v then_o so_o many_o more_o in_o the_o other_o parish_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o that_o there_o live_v in_o this_o year_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n more_o than_o double_a the_o number_n that_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1636_o and_o at_o that_o rate_n their_o number_n will_v now_o amount_v to_o near_o two_o million_o but_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o return_n of_o any_o cense_v of_o the_o people_n within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n 1636_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o mr._n howel_n do_v in_o that_o point_n mistake_v partly_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o mistake_v in_o his_o allegation_n before_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n be_v return_v as_o above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o cense_v make_v there_o and_o do_v as_o to_o their_o number_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o write_v since_o the_o year_n 1660_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o there_o be_v in_o paris_n when_o it_o be_v block_v up_o only_o 200000_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o retire_v thence_o 100000_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 300,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v it_o mention_v by_o the_o curious_a observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n p._n 113_o and_o 114._o that_o anno_fw-la 1631_o ann._n 7._o caroli_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o several_a ward_n of_o london_n and_o liberty_n take_v in_o august_n 1631._o by_o special_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n come_v in_o all_o but_o to_o 130178_o and_o final_o because_o the_o say_v curious_a observator_fw-la for_o that_o name_n i_o give_v that_o author_n after_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n have_v give_v or_o adjudge_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v by_o rational_a calculation_n prove_v that_o their_o dye_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n a_o thirty_o part_n or_o one_o in_o thirty_o yearly_a and_o that_o there_o die_v ordinary_o there_o 22000_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la that_o if_o there_o be_v there_o according_a to_o howel_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o people_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o must_v die_v but_o 1_o out_o of_o 70_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o must_v live_v one_o with_o another_o 70_o year_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a author_n and_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o part_n that_o in_o 1588._o there_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o queen_n commission_n to_o muster_n in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sense_n and_o limb_n from_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o to_o 60_o except_o nobleman_n clergyman_n university_n student_n lawyer_n officer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o public_a charge_n leave_v only_o in_o every_o parish_n so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o till_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o those_o muster_n there_o be_v then_o number_v three_o million_o but_o of_o those_o fit_n for_o war_n about_o 600,000_o i_o will_v scarce_o desire_v better_a evidence_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o 12_o million_o than_o that_o 3_o million_o of_o male_n between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v then_o return_v for_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v by_o calculation_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v about_o as_o many_o female_n as_o male_n and_o about_o as_o many_o people_n under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o be_v above_o it_o the_o say_a opinion_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a there_o be_v too_o another_o author_n who_o much_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v gerard_n matynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la first_fw-mi print_v in_o the_o year_n 1622_o and_o there_o in_o cap._n 46._o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v 16_o million_o and_o 800,000_o but_o any_o one_o will_v hardly_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o consider_v that_o he_o there_o make_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v 9_o million_o who_o be_v but_o about_o one_o million_o and_o reckon_v 5500_o parish_n in_o ireland_n where_o there_o be_v never_o more_o than_o 2_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v their_o number_n sometime_o inconsiderate_o assign_v by_o considerable_a author_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v particular_o to_o france_n from_o a_o error_n of_o campanella_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o spanish_a mochy_n c._n 24._o say_v that_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 27000_o parish_n and_o 100_o and_o 50_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o this_o rate_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n in_o france_n one_o with_o another_o 5555_o soul_n whereas_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o he_o say_v that_o a_o substantial_a author_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v france_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o a_o parish_n in_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 600_o soul_n we_o have_v too_o a_o author_n of_o great_a vogue_n for_o the_o politic_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n who_o in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n that_o london_n which_o be_v not_o the_o 24_o part_n in_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o it_o find_v above_o 800,000_o by_o a_o late_a enquiry_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n meaning_n queen_n elizabeth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o enable_v our_o political_a writer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o parish_n wherein_o blunt_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o law_n lexicon_n that_o our_o author_n differ_v and_o we_o general_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o many_o new_a one_o have_v be_v build_v one_o late_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v 10260_o and_o mr._n adam_n say_v in_o his_o villare_fw-la anglicum_fw-la p._n 408._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 1500_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n not_o value_v in_o the_o king_n book_n and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v get_v no_o account_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o several_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o particular_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n print_v anno_fw-la 1607_o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o in_o northumberland_n to_o be_v 118_o add_v praeter_fw-la sacella_fw-la plurima_fw-la and_o say_v in_o yorkshire_n parish_n beside_o chapel_n and_o parish_n to_o which_o many_o chapel_n be_v
under_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v some_o for_o heresy_n some_o for_o murder_n treason_n robbery_n and_o be_v there_o further_o represent_v as_o such_o who_o secret_a practice_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o stir_v her_o highness_n subject_n to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o her_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v find_v by_o the_o realm_n and_o secret_a they_o be_v leave_v by_o it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v john_n a_o lasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n martyr_n that_o be_v thus_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o sanbenito_n on_o and_o so_o far_o be_v our_o popish_a ancestor_n from_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o unaware_o entertain_v angel_n that_o they_o make_v devil_n of_o they_o and_o as_o such_o use_v they_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a artist_n for_o the_o gold_n they_o bring_v here_o they_o have_v the_o dirt_n of_o sham_n throw_v at_o they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n and_o as_o if_o not_o only_o the_o bite_a but_o the_o very_a bark_v of_o mad_a dog_n have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o mad_a she_o grow_v so_o enrage_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n print_v in_o foreign_a part_n and_o here_o import_v that_o she_o publish_a a_o proclamation_n print_v likewise_o in_o fox_n wherein_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n that_o whoever_o shall_v after_o the_o proclaim_v hereof_o be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a and_o seditious_a book_n or_o find_v they_o do_v not_o forthwith_o burn_v the_o same_o without_o show_v or_o read_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v repute_a and_o take_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o shall_v without_o delay_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o martial_a law._n but_o nothing_o can_v palliate_v the_o arbitrariness_n of_o queen_n mary_n proclamation_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o martial_a law_n but_o that_o she_o think_v she_o reign_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o improper_o for_o that_o heretic_n have_v the_o title_n of_o host_n give_v they_o by_o popish_a master_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n that_o induce_v queen_n mary_n to_o use_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n that_o her_o popish_a predecessor_n do_v not_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o the_o three_o fool_n in_o lipsius_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o a_o twine_n thread_n go_v whine_v about_o the_o house_n and_o consent_v that_o they_o who_o will_v untie_v the_o knot_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v what_o money_n from_o they_o they_o please_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o foolish_a ancestor_n innodate_v with_o papal_a censure_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o arbitrary_o ask_v and_o have_v their_o reward_n to_o absolve_v they_o but_o that_o queen_n find_v that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v have_v prove_v physic_n to_o cure_v those_o idiot_n of_o their_o dull_a stupidity_n she_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o fool_n who_o before_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o twine_n thread_n must_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n with_o chain_n in_o fine_a by_o these_o three_o important_a act_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n the_o which_o present_o occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n out_o of_o her_o story_n and_o without_o my_o trouble_v myself_o to_o rake_v for_o more_o she_o give_v the_o alarm_n to_o her_o subject_n new_o after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v and_o their_o hand_n untie_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o free_a trade_n where_o there_o be_v no_o free_a live_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n so_o very_o exact_v indeed_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a government_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_n power_n and_o people_n liberty_n therein_o that_o as_o in_o a_o arch_a building_n if_o one_o stone_n be_v remove_v from_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v immediate_o endanger_v and_o nothing_o can_v probable_o have_v save_v it_o from_o ruin_n but_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o law_n as_o well_o as_o gospel_n by_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o her_o good_a subject_n and_o friend_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o worst_a nor_o on_o her_o enemy_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o the_o many_o attempt_n against_o her_o life_n and_o after_o the_o foremention_v threaten_a letter_n of_o campian_n which_o notify_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v have_v be_v provoke_v to_o have_v declare_v that_o order_n by_o a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v host_n a_o thing_n that_o she_o or_o any_o protestant_n crown_v head_n may_v do_v without_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o ally_n and_o to_o who_o any_o of_o that_o order_n be_v subject_n a_o thing_n not_o only_o consonant_a to_o the_o jus_o gentium_fw-la but_o to_o our_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o cambden_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n catelin_n who_o be_v ask_v whither_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o prince_n confederate_a with_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o queen_n enemy_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v make_v war_n with_o any_o duke_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o do_v will_v have_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o extermination_n out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o country_n perhaps_o than_o all_o other_o law_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v have_v more_o effectual_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o correspondence_n aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o thence_o all_o subject_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o law_n render_v traitor_n who_o correspond_v with_o or_o give_v aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o declare_v enemy_n nor_o will_v the_o term_n of_o host_n bestow_v on_o such_o be_v more_o than_o a_o retaliation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n mariana_n make_v the_o people_n authorise_a too_o proclaim_v a_o king_n upon_o occasion_n to_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o lessius_fw-la even_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la say_v that_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o parson_n alias_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n part_v 2._o cap._n 4._o term_n a_o evil_a king_n a_o arm_a enemy_n the_o term_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v certain_o proper_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o sow_v such_o tare_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o make_v not_o only_a lollard_n of_o ordinary_a heretic_n but_o as_o the_o commenter_n on_o the_o epitome_n of_o confession_n otherwise_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o these_o word_n tyrannos_fw-la aggrediuntur_fw-la lolium_fw-la ab_fw-la agro_fw-la dominico_n evellunt_fw-la i_o shall_v here_o observe_v how_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o the_o hollander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v publish_v a_o edict_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o sect_n whether_o he_o be_v bâ—rn_v in_o any_o of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v confederate_a or_o be_v a_o foreigner_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v long_o remain_v there_o then_o the_o time_n prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o magnanimous_a queen_n do_v as_o much_o think_v it_o inglorious_a for_o she_o to_o employ_v her_o anger_n in_o such_o a_o proclamation_n on_o such_o fiery_a pedant_n as_o i_o believe_v our_o potent_a neighbour_a monarch_n who_o name_n will_v look_v as_o great_a in_o all_o â—uture_a story_n for_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o for_o exact_a prudence_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n will_v to_o honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o enemy_n such_o little_a great_a talker_n who_o here_o in_o the_o coffeehouse_n arraign_v his_o political_a measure_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o grandeur_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v heaven_n vicegerent_n to_o squander_v away_o its_o thunder_n in_o experiment_n on_o shrub_n and_o mushroom_n or_o on_o slight_a ground_n to_o call_v any_o of_o slight_a mankind_n and_o who_o be_v of_o no_o name_n by_o that_o dreadful_a one_o
go_v hence_o for_o our_o plantation_n do_v contribute_v some_o way_n to_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o many_o of_o they_o return_v hither_o again_o but_o mr._n roger_n coke_n in_o his_o book_n call_v england_n improvement_n pag._n 21._o say_v it_o be_v believe_v above_o 12000._o of_o the_o king_n scotish_n subject_n yearly_o go_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o poland_n sweden_n germany_n france_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n and_o never_o after_o return_v into_o scotland_n and_o that_o author_n have_v before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n mention_v that_o 5_o l._n give_v with_o a_o apprentice_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o woollen_a or_o any_o manufacture_n by_o which_o mean_n be_v afterward_o yearn_v 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o in_o 20._o year_n become_v 600_o l._n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o valuable_a to_o the_o nation_n then_o if_o 600_o l._n have_v be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o people_n not_o employ_v thereupon_o he_o afterward_o compute_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o nation_n by_o employ_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o scottish_a subject_n there_o may_v in_o 20._o year_n time_n be_v above_o 6_o million_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n we_o may_v further_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n remove_v into_o foreign_a part_n to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o we_o find_v among_o sir_n john_n denham_n poem_n one_o with_o this_o inscription_n or_o title_n on_o my_o lord_n crofts_n and_o my_o journey_n into_o poland_n from_o whence_o we_o bring_v 10000_o l._n for_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o decimation_n of_o his_o scotish_n subject_n there_o but_o moreover_o the_o satisfy_v the_o inquisite_fw-la genius_fw-la of_o our_o people_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n may_v be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o former_a moddeller_n of_o a_o republic_n here_o a_o form_n of_o government_n though_o easy_o suppose_v practicable_a in_o large_a city_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o great_a and_o populous_a nation_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n bridle_v the_o world_n again_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o old_a feasable_a when_o mankind_n make_v not_o so_o mighty_a a_o mass_n be_v now_o far_o from_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v it_o possible_a and_o indeed_o to_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o day_n when_o aristotle_n teach_v man_n that_o no_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v above_o 10000_o citizen_n and_o when_o however_o the_o number_n of_o citizen_n be_v grow_v at_o athens_n to_o 20000._o and_o when_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v not_o so_o vast_a as_o be_v by_o many_o imagine_a and_o so_o according_o the_o excellent_a discourser_n de_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la romanâ_fw-la lipsius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o then_o speak_v of_o the_o multitudo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la under_o augustus_n say_v ipse_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o lapide_fw-la ancyrano_n clare_v hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o consulatu_fw-la svo_fw-la sexto_fw-la lustrum_fw-la condidisse_fw-la quo_fw-la lustro_fw-la censita_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la capita_n quadragiens_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o sexaginta_fw-la tria_fw-la i._n e._n four_o million_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o lipsius_n afterward_o mention_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_n increase_v under_o claudius_n cite_v tacitus_n for_o make_v it_o then_o sexagies_fw-la movie_n centena_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la millia_fw-la i._n e._n about_o seven_o million_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n do_v vast_o exceed_v that_o number_n but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o estimate_n of_o bodin_n in_o his_o the_o rep._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o at_o its_o great_a extent_n in_o trajan's_n time_n scarce_o contain_v the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o prolifit_n north_n style_v general_o by_o author_n officina_fw-la &_o vagina_fw-la gentium_fw-la by_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o populacy_n so_o humble_v the_o roman_a sword_n that_o within_o about_o 154._o year_n afterward_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v their_o ally_n and_o gallus_n submit_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v since_o reduce_v to_o cease_v from_o domineer_a over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o maximine_v boast_v to_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o account_n to_o they_o of_o his_o german_a success_n cite_v by_o jul._n capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n tantum_fw-la captivorum_fw-la abduxi_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la sola_fw-la romana_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la his_o resvery_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o confutation_n from_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o his_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o immortality_n be_v which_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v taint_v his_o fancy_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o great_a and_o robu_v body_n the_o same_o capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n say_v be_v correct_v by_o a_o player_n recite_v these_o line_n on_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o presence_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la occiditur_fw-la elephans_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la leo_fw-la fortis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la tigris_n fortis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la cave_fw-la multos_fw-la si_fw-la singulos_fw-la non_fw-la time_n but_o what_o i_o find_v by_o lipsius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n three_o chapter_n there_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v write_v he_o say_v there_o at_o tertulliani_n locum_fw-la non_fw-la insuper_fw-la habeo_fw-la qui_fw-la egregie_n asserit_fw-la copiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la cultumque_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la i._n e._n severi_n saeculo_fw-la de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 30._o certè_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la est_fw-la cultior_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la &_o instructior_fw-la pristino_fw-la omnia_fw-la jam_fw-la peruia_fw-la omne_fw-la nota_fw-la omne_fw-la negotiosa_fw-la solitudines_fw-la famosas_fw-la retrò_fw-la fundi_fw-la amaenissimi_fw-la obliteraverunt_fw-la sylvas_fw-la arva_fw-la domuerunt_fw-la feras_fw-la pecora_fw-la fugaverunt_fw-la arenae_n seruntur_fw-la saxa_n panguntur_fw-la raludes_n eliquantur_fw-la tantae_fw-la urbes_fw-la quantae_fw-la non_fw-la casae_fw-la quondam_a jam_fw-la nec_fw-la insulae_fw-la horrent_n nec_fw-la scopuli_n terrent_fw-la ubique_fw-la domus_fw-la ubique_fw-la populus_fw-la ubque_fw-la resp._n ubique_fw-la vita_fw-la summum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la frequentiae_fw-la humanae_fw-la onerosi_fw-la sumus_fw-la mundo_fw-la vix_fw-la nobis_fw-la elementa_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la &_o necessitate_v arctiores_fw-la &_o querelae_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la dum_fw-la jam_fw-la nos_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la sustinet_fw-la then_o add_v lipsius_n nihil_fw-la impressius_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la pleno_fw-la frequentique_fw-la orbe_fw-la and_o that_o strong_a and_o populous_a nation_n conspire_v to_o break_v their_o chain_n have_v nothing_o of_o wonder_n in_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o freedom_n the_o world_n have_v gain_v since_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o by_o mean_n thereof_o have_v hang_v out_o such_o a_o picture_n before_o all_o man_n eye_n of_o populous_a mankind_n draw_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n as_o have_v make_v the_o notion_n of_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n seem_v but_o a_o portraiture_n of_o imagination_n contain_v nothing_o but_o bold_a stroke_n of_o colour_n without_o regular_a proportion_n and_o design_n and_o the_o copy_n only_o a_o landscape_n of_o the_o devil_n mountain_n and_o his_o show_v thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n how_o be_v the_o world_n ashamed_a now_o of_o its_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v age_n amuse_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n being_n its_o catholic_n monarch_n and_o of_o have_v torment_v itself_o with_o jealousy_n about_o such_o a_o great_a nothing_o and_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o model_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o be_v only_o project_v by_o court-sycophant_n and_o mercenary_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o never_o enter_v any_o express_a claim_n to_o it_o one_o will_v think_v who_o read_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n answer_n to_o the_o spanish_a embassador_n information_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1624._o where_o the_o duke_n have_v aggravate_v some_o state-practice_n the_o spanish_a minister_n add_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o so_o many_o book_n story_n discourse_n and_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v long_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o for_o such_o writer_n as_o i_o last_o mention_v to_o
in_o that_o quarter_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o rather_o will_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o north_n make_v the_o world_n feel_v the_o malignity_n of_o both_o those_o proverb_n by_o its_o old_a well-meant_a charity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n it_o do_v pass_v in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o can_v now_o but_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o scruple_n whether_o he_o can_v thence_o claim_v more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o he_o who_o be_v explode_v here_o former_o when_o the_o critical_a spectator_n be_v not_o so_o many_o for_o have_v ill_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n on_o our_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v think_v mad_a for_o personate_n one_o after_o the_o play_n be_v over_o thus_o too_o in_o a_o less_o people_n world_n bartolus_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o which_o any_o one_o will_v now_o account_v madness_n to_o affirm_v and_o if_o in_o france_n hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o its_o monarch_n greet_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o term_n of_o fatuus_fw-la &_o aman_n for_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v there_o now_o prosecute_a a_o claim_n to_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a for_o even_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v damn_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o set_v a_o general_n council_n above_o he_o and_o which_o declaration_n the_o great_a monarch_n have_v there_o ratify_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a edict_n and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o in_o that_o declaration_n and_o since_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o do_v so_o much_o swarm_n with_o new_a phil_n sopher_n there_o call_v cartesian_n and_o gassendists_n who_o new_a philosophy_n have_v be_v there_o by_o zealous_a catholic_n observe_v to_o have_v ruin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr scavant_n increase_n with_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v any_o man_n belief_n of_o his_o infallibility_n pass_v for_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n according_o as_o mr._n hobbes_n chap._n 8._o of_o man_n well_o observe_v that_o excessive_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o wisdom_n become_v distraction_n and_o giddiness_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o final_a result_n there_o of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n be_v tacit_o think_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o his_o power_n there_o insensible_o evaporate_v and_o without_o any_o visible_a distrubance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o no_o prudent_a person_n will_v declaim_v reproachful_o against_o any_o of_o a_o quiet_a frenzy_n or_o molest_v and_o vex_v such_o a_o one_o though_o live_v near_o he_o and_o will_v much_o less_o project_v the_o disgrace_n or_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o one_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n though_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o big_a title_n than_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o india_n or_o persia_n do_v and_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n or_o like_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n challenge_v divinity_n or_o be_v style_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o pope_n quiet_o go_v on_o long_a to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v call_v name_n for_o it_o in_o france_n just_a as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n style_v themselves_o king_n of_o cyprus_n without_o any_o gainsay_n from_o the_o turk_n who_o likewise_o do_v not_o menace_v the_o pope_n for_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n proclaim_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o when_o that_o gentleman_n in_o requital_n of_o that_o favour_n from_o his_o holiness_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o naples_n proclaim_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n be_v the_o mogul_n aggrieve_v thereby_o and_o thus_o probable_o too_o will_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o assert_v a_o millennium_n or_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n do_v pass_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a not_o to_o bind_v such_o five_o monarchy_n man_n in_o chain_n as_o madman_n who_o have_v in_o england_n and_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o biâ—d_a king_n so_o and_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o will_v again_o make_v convulsion_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o once_o mahomet_n epileptic_a fit_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o who_o by_o promise_v we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n will_v confound_v the_o old_a and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hell_n break_v loose_v but_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v blunder_v into_o confusion_n by_o such_o wild_a reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o methodus_fw-la ad_fw-la facilem_fw-la historiarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o grosso_fw-it modo_fw-la utter_v or_o attend_v with_o any_o irregularity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n appear_v there_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o proportion_n and_o number_n and_o its_o very_a fraction_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n foretell_v after_o one_o verse_n have_v account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v 666_o the_o next_o mention_n st._n john_n vision_n of_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 4_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o sâ—ay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o men._n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n there_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 144000._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o cap._n 18_o where_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n though_o all_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o religion_n that_o thrust_v one_o another_o into_o babylon_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o proportion_n in_o their_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n open_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v a_o golden_a rod_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o there_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o meridian_n light_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v find_v the_o old_a world_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n so_o it_o likewise_o will_v the_o foretold_a new_a one._n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o number_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o that_o prophetic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o island_n of_o pathmos_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o imagination_n be_v much_o above_o the_o vapour_n that_o
countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o nonconform_v divine_n will_v take_v any_o oath_n but_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n or_o casuistical_o advise_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v so_o unconformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o former_a nonconformist_n soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o do_v with_o its_o horrid_a visage_n only_a face_n we_o and_o march_v off_o your_o lordship_n find_v that_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o resemble_v popery_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o or_o nothing_o and_o you_o help_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o alternative_a mr._n nye_n who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o forementioned_a p._n 98_o help_v this_o age_n to_o know_v how_o arbitrary_a they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o say_v he_o there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v order_v by_o the_o parliament_n but_o limit_v likewise_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o may_v excommunicate_v exempt_n other_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o much_o under_o our_o charge_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o great_a abridgement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o so_o great_a as_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v submit_v to_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o divine_n that_o though_o no_o pope_n ever_o arrogate_a a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o but_o for_o the_o crime_n nominate_v in_o his_o canon-law_n and_o though_o our_o church_n of_o england_n never_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o a_o crime_n express_v in_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o those_o froward_a disciplinarian_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o shoot_v their_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o a_o capricio_n but_o not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n pronounce_v they_o contumacious_a the_o people_n see_v how_o arbitrary_o they_o will_v have_v interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n too_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v rail_v in_o the_o communion-table_n with_o fantastic_a qualification_n and_o they_o soon_o judge_v those_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o irregularity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n have_v here_o put_v out_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v soon_o without_o noise_n and_o insensible_o confound_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o those_o divine_n themselves_o find_v that_o their_o destroy_a episcopacy_n here_o have_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v their_o superintendant_o enthrone_v erastianisme_n that_o which_o indeed_o their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o hate_v more_o than_o episcopacy_n itself_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n speak_v of_o presbytery_n say_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o out_o of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o do_v ever_o set_v up_o this_o government_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o congregation_n now_o in_o london_n of_o englishman_n that_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o king_n come_v home_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o national_a assembly_n no_o class_n no_o coalition_n of_o many_o church_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n and_o i_o hear_v of_o none_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o independent_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o rule_v lay-elder_n allude_v to_o some_o expression_n before_o apply_v to_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cato_n of_o presbytery_n come_v here_o on_o the_o stage_n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la exirent_fw-la and_o that_o government_n soon_o have_v its_o period_n here_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la it_o be_v obvious_a that_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n direct_v man_n where_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o inauspicious_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o its_o first_o paragraph_n it_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o implicit_a faith_n by_o swear_v to_o a_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o lay-covenanters_n of_o england_n if_o not_o the_o clerical_a also_o be_v far_o from_o understanding_n and_o though_o in_o that_o paragraph_n the_o covenant_n bind_v its_o taker_n to_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o clause_n that_o sir_n harry_n vane_n declare_v to_o a_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n now_o live_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o much_o debate_n about_o the_o same_o and_o opposition_n from_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o â—e_n be_v three_o day_n in_o get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n have_v almost_o extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_n those_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o who_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o rational_a and_o learned_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n both_o as_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o subvert_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o new_a corrector_n of_o magnificat_fw-la and_o find_v that_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o vile_a religionary_a tenet_n be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n order_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n 1646._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o mr._n vine_n on_o that_o day_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o p._n the_o 4_o the_o of_o his_o sermon_n print_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n and_o p._n 67_o of_o that_o sermon_n mention_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n then_o broach_v by_o the_o press_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o query_n namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o say_v the_o author_n either_o the_o english_a scripture_n or_o scripture_n in_o english_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n or_o original_n the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v with_o reason_n because_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v they_o mr._n vine_n declare_v his_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o that_o insinuation_n and_o say_v if_o this_o dilemma_n be_v good_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o go_v first_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o english_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o substantial_a one_o promote_v by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o help_v we_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v strand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o implicit_a faith._n nor_o can_v it_o long_o be_v hide_v from_o common_a observation_n that_o those_o divine_n who_o exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o oppressive_a yoke_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o such_o a_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o great_a scene_n
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n their_o number_n decrease_v fast_o in_o many_o active_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n than_o they_o increase_v in_o any_o lazy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v doctor_n bate_v the_o physician_n say_v in_o p._n 39_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v not_o 24000_o papist_n convict_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o not_o convict_v to_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convict_a yet_o will_v such_o their_o number_n appear_v considerable_o dwindle_v from_o what_o it_o be_v swell_v to_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n before_o in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v not_o happen_v one_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o convacation_n of_o 1640_o as_o ill_o as_o that_o convocation_n hear_v among_o many_o i_o mean_v the_o three_o canon_n will_v have_v effect_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o suppress_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n popery_n do_v again_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n as_o if_o its_o redemption_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n then_o with_o great_a conduct_n and_o skill_n do_v lead_v up_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o confront_v its_o growth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v find_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v in_o late_a day_n so_o fill_v our_o mouth_n use_v in_o any_o author_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o committee_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n or_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n have_v not_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n any_o mean_n or_o expedient_a so_o likely_a to_o make_v popery_n have_v do_v grow_v here_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a scheme_n for_o that_o purpose_n draw_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o vigour_n execute_v will_v make_v our_o fear_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n either_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o number_n that_o since_o that_o restoration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n a_o conjuncture_n happen_v that_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n of_o popery_n here_o fruitful_a of_o number_n none_o will_v deny_v who_o consider_v how_o all_o our_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o late_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n against_o it_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n among_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o many_o there_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o veer_v towards_o popery_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o have_v for_o several_a precedent_n year_n repair_v thither_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n we_o have_v a_o remark_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a statesman_n and_o noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o judicious_a animadversion_n print_v anno_fw-la 1673_o on_o cressy_n cressy_n s_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o disturb_v the_o happy_a calm_a they_o all_o enjoy_v and_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o generosity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o from_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o affront_v and_o discountenance_v all_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v and_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o compass_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mischief_n the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n have_v long_o foresee_v will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v as_o if_o they_o can_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o care_v not_o who_o they_o provoke_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n write_v to_o i_o for_o news_n after_o one_o of_o their_o session_n that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr._n seymour_n open_v according_o to_o the_o customary_a manner_n in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bill_n then_o ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o sharp_a one_o that_o will_v forever_o here_o cut_v popery_n to_o the_o quick_a viz._n and_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o bill_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o own_o petulant_a insolence_n the_o word_n petulant_a be_v very_o significant_a and_o import_v saucy_a malepert_a impudent_a reproachful_a ready_a to_o do_v wrong_n one_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o great_a observe_a person_n will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n without_o just_a occasion_n it_o seem_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o their_o next_o session_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n october_n 31._o 1673._o have_v this_o clause_n that_o for_o another_o age_n at_o the_o least_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v under_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n november_n the_o 3_o d_o 1673._o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n they_o have_v these_o word_n who_o number_n and_o insolence_n be_v great_o of_o late_a increase_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n for_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o all_o dissenter_n chief_o the_o popish_a one_o have_v sascinated_a so_o many_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o number_n to_o cause_v that_o great_a enquiry_n into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n by_o the_o very_a enquiry_n to_o strip_v the_o papist_n of_o many_o of_o their_o value_a number_n for_o the_o very_a next_o observation_n to_o that_o i_o before_o mention_v be_v this_o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n venture_v to_o say_v p._n 112._o david_n ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerat_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n perhaps_o do_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o plague_n from_o god_n but_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o noble_a and_o profound_a statesman_n do_v abate_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o pragmatical_a insolence_n and_o too_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o so_o epidemical_a among_o protestant_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n console_n we_o as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n viz._n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o number_v of_o people_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o soul_n infect_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n with_o destructive_a opinion_n and_o the_o omission_n thereof_o in_o a_o public_a minister_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o he_o a_o lethargy_n that_o will_v be_v as_o penal_a as_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o useful_a undertake_n of_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o very_a great_a ability_n and_o vigilance_n for_o the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o
to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n it_o be_v but_o about_o october_n 1673_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o one_o age_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v live_v in_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o what_o mr._n coleman_n apprehension_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o possible_o in_o the_o follow_a course_n of_o time_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o come_n of_o many_o romish_a missionary_n here_o may_v make_v some_o accession_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o however_o the_o laity_n of_o they_o here_o inhabitant_n have_v in_o its_o number_n sensible_o decrease_v and_o will_v do_v so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o most_o timid_a protestant_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o aggrieve_v at_o their_o number_n then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o muggletonian_o or_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n have_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o abate_v the_o number_n of_o their_o persuasion_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o bluster_a attempt_n of_o the_o conspirator_n to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v therein_o fail_v must_v end_v in_o the_o better_a settlement_n of_o it_o as_o all_o storm_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o tree_n confirm_v its_o growth_n mr._n care_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n mention_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v about_o 1800_o a_o number_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conjuncture_n in_o king_n james_n james_n s_o time_n before_o mention_v and_o short_a of_o the_o number_n mention_v by_o prynne_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v speak_v by_o and_o between_o mr._n prynne_n the_o old_a and_o new_a forcible_o seclude_v member_n and_o those_o now_o sit_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v p._n 44_o that_o a_o english_a lord_n return_v from_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n since_o aver_v that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n in_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v then_o above_o 1500_o of_o their_o society_n of_o jesuit_n in_o england_n able_a to_o work_v in_o several_a profession_n and_o trade_n which_o they_o have_v there_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o better_a to_o support_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v discover_v and_o infuse_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a people_n mr._n coleman_n complain_v of_o a_o conjuncture_n as_o to_o popery_n that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o though_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o labourer_n be_v very_o few_o but_o mr._n prynne_n suppose_v the_o labour_a jesuit_n who_o wrought_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o trade_n too_o be_v here_o after_o the_o year_n 50_o above_o 1500_o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jesuit_n here_o beside_o who_o can_v only_o manage_v their_o tool_n in_o the_o former_a trade_n and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o seminary_n priest_n as_o jesuit_n and_o no_o doubt_n without_o some_o hint_n of_o notification_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n provincial_n their_o number_n in_o any_o protestant_a state_n can_v hardly_o be_v conjecture_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o proteus-like_a vary_v their_o shape_v according_o as_o a_o description_n of_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n betray_v where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n man_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o which_o be_v dispense_v with_o not_o only_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o habit_n but_o to_o marry_v and_o bear_v all_o sort_n of_o dignity_n and_o he_o further_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o in_o this_o order_n in_o his_o young_a day_n mr._n prynne_n in_o p._n 42._o of_o that_o book_n averr_v that_o oliver_n cromwell_n declare_v to_o his_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1654._o that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o jesuit_n than_o come_v over_o in_o great_a swarm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o fix_v in_o england_n a_o episcopal_a power_n with_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o person_n to_o pervert_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n they_o never_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o think_v attempt_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n till_o quarto_n caroli_n and_o then_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o rushworth_n rushworth_n s_z collection_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o manage_v by_o secretary_n cook_n he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o popish_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o england_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v his_o subalternate_a officer_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o vicar_n general_n arch-deacon_n rural_a dean_n apparitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nominal_a or_o titular_a officer_n only_o but_o they_o all_o execute_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v their_o ordinary_a visitation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n keep_v court_n and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n here_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o realm_n mr._n prynne_n tell_v we_o in_o p._n 49._o of_o that_o book_n that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n in_o cromwel_n time_n above_o 30000_o popish_a pamphlet_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v print_v and_o vend_v in_o england_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o london_n stationer_n complain_v in_o print_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o they_o have_v print_v here_o since_o the_o king_n restauration_n and_o the_o same_o private_a press_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o few_o pamphlet_n they_o print_v will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o as_o many_o volume_n as_o ever_o tostatus_n as_o mr._n prynne_n write_v if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v still_o be_v natural_o attractive_a of_o the_o lesser_a to_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o number_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o this_o notion_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o edmund_n spencer_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o ireland_n in_o former_a time_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o course_n of_o time_n a_o handful_n of_o english_a plant_v among_o the_o numerous_a irish_a must_v of_o necessity_n become_v irish_a as_o indeed_o his_o own_o family_n there_o do_v as_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o that_o cromwell_n speak_v to_o the_o grandchild_n of_o spencer_n in_o english_a that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o he_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o time_n will_v illuminate_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n politic_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o and_o only_o convenient_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o politic_n that_o make_v every_o lesser_a state_n have_v a_o regret_n against_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v absorb_v thereby_o a_o notion_n late_o in_o vogue_n when_o the_o union_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v agitate_a engage_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o papist_n from_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o protestant_n here_o that_o will_v drown_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o number_n and_o consequent_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o in_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n prohibit_v the_o papist_n from_o continue_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o our_o common-prayer_n a_o thing_n they_o will_v else_o still_o have_v do_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v enable_v by_o such_o prohibition_n to_o put_v mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o and_o their_o number_n and_o which_o have_v he_o forbear_v there_o have_v probable_o be_v no_o number_n of_o they_o returnable_a in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o our_o church_n get_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o policy_n
the_o invention_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_v vessel_n and_o a_o rude_a description_n of_o it_o be_v send_v i_o for_o news_n into_o the_o country_n i_o easy_o guess_v that_o such_o a_o ship_n bear_v much_o more_o sail_n than_o other_o ship_n must_v needs_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n fast_o before_o the_o wind_n but_o i_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o provision_n that_o the_o excellent_a artist_n have_v make_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o divulsion_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o in_o some_o tempest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n can_v do_v to_o preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o â—ury_n of_o the_o sea._n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o double_a bottom_n of_o principle_n namely_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a wide_a spread_a sail_n and_o it_o have_v heretofore_o in_o a_o quiet_a world_n sail_v apace_o before_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o fair_a weather_n but_o the_o tempestuous_a debate_n its_o principle_n have_v raise_v here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v this_o old_a double_a bottom_v ship_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o such_o danger_n of_o divulsion_n that_o especial_o with_o such_o paul_n mariner_n as_o it_o employ_v it_o can_v hardly_o escape_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o religion_n be_v man_n privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n just_a as_o the_o roman_n do_v account_v that_o they_o endow_v any_o place_n with_o a_o privilege_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o law_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o great_a redeemer_n for_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n stand_v seize_v of_o a_o good_a and_o indefeisable_a estate_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o one_o be_v their_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a socinus_n say_v he_o go_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 58th_o v._n of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o st._n john_n and_o shall_v i_o chance_v to_o over_o hear_v any_o one_o member_n of_o mankind_n at_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o importune_v heaven_n to_o illuminate_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n in_o religion_n that_o he_o conceive_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o excite_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o discover_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o assist_a grace_n practise_v the_o truth_n his_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o as_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v a_o serious_a supplicant_n for_o its_o be_v the_o depositary_a of_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v this_o man_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n from_o differ_v for_o i_o in_o any_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o import_v his_o salvation_n god_n will_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_n of_o popery_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o lade_v with_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o other_o be_v overload_v with_o fundamental_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v one_o embark_v therein_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o prince_n nor_o to_o cause_v a_o eternal_a fermentation_n and_o inquietude_n in_o the_o world_n through_o his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v unbut_v and_o unbounded_a by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o tell_v any_o soeinian_a that_o his_o great_a master_n socinus_n make_v such_o a_o double_a bottom_n of_o his_o systeme_n of_o notion_n that_o it_o have_v forfeit_v its_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n by_o one_o tenet_n complicate_v therewith_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o throw_v that_o off_o and_o simplificare_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la let_v any_o one_o if_o he_o please_v call_v the_o socinian_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o notion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v own_o of_o their_o tenet_n that_o their_o master_n need_v no_o long_a wrestle_n with_o heaven_n as_o a_o supplicant_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o which_o notion_n when_o real_o believe_v be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o crown_v head_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o one_o sometime_n kill_v the_o next_o man_n he_o meet_v and_o that_o be_v that_o my_o prince_n and_o i_o may_v not_o defend_v our_o life_n against_o the_o next_o invader_n who_o come_v to_o take_v they_o away_o for_o as_o to_o that_o great_a question_n a_o bellum_fw-la offensivum_fw-la vel_fw-la defensivum_fw-la fit_a licitum_fw-la the_o socinian_o answer_n be_v negatur_fw-la which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o themata_fw-la f._n socini_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 7._o inter_fw-la breves_fw-la tractatus_fw-la f._n socini_n and_o likewise_o his_o epistle_n to_o christopher_n morstias_n p._n 498._o among_o his_o epistle_n and_o thus_o let_v the_o well-willer_n to_o presbytery_n call_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o their_o church_n government_n be_v found_v on_o that_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o tenet_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o confront_v the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n in_o the_o settle_n it_o and_o to_o eradicate_v any_o part_n of_o those_o and_o especial_o to_o root_v the_o inheritable_a monarch_n power_n in_o popular_a election_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o make_v he_o but_o the_o people_n attorney_n and_o his_o authority_n as_o revocable_a by_o they_o as_o a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n be_v abusive_o call_v religion_n and_o be_v only_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v sedition_n or_o rebellion_n i_o have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o insist_v on_o the_o necessary_a separation_n of_o all_o tenet_n that_o be_v denominable_a as_o religious_a from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o irreligious_a and_o seditious_a under_o the_o gross_a name_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o any_o party_n as_o a_o thing_n perfect_o just_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v here_o to_o the_o improvement_n and_o polish_n of_o our_o language_n will_v incline_v it_o to_o do_v itself_o that_o right_a as_o not_o to_o give_v false_a name_n to_o thing_n and_o name_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n we_o know_v that_o the_o standard_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mint_n refer_v both_o to_o weight_n and_o fineness_n and_o though_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n may_v have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n on_o it_o engrave_v with_o all_o possible_a curiosity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o standard_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o any_o species_n of_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o it_o be_v instant_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o as_o this_o be_v but_o just_a so_o be_v it_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n who_o else_o detect_v it_o will_v suspect_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o mint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o species_n of_o money_n and_o will_v either_o not_o take_v it_o or_o else_o with_o a_o clamour_n raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o commodity_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v too_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o coin_n false_a word_n or_o false_a denomination_n for_o any_o tenet_n in_o religion_n intrinsical_o defective_a what_o curious_a stamp_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o any_o party_n soever_o it_o may_v bear_v its_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v religion_n and_o it_o make_v religion_n itself_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n among_o the_o inquisitive_a it_o will_v trouble_v every_o hand_n it_o pass_v to_o and_o from_o and_o in_o give_v a_o value_n to_o it_o the_o people_n will_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o tolerate_n it_o and_o
man_n certain_o apprehend_v no_o reason_n of_o a_o additional_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o fire_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o have_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n have_v make_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o have_v so_o pronounce_v è_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la will_v probable_o have_v impute_v the_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o the_o caâ—bones_n desolatorii_fw-la to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o smoke_n from_o that_o fiery_a doctrine_n will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o open_v his_o eye_n but_o as_o for_o mr._n cressy_n idea_n of_o the_o massacre_a any_o incendiary_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tooâ—â—_n in_o flagranti_fw-la if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o old_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n sufficient_o stigmatise_v by_o its_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o king_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o allow_v not_o the_o rabble_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n nor_o hell_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o the_o support_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o inculcate_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o even_o that_o law_n permit_v none_o to_o assemble_v in_o arm_n against_o a_o declare_a enemy_n but_o by_o the_o king_n particular_a commission_n and_o he_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o china_n or_o to_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v a_o street_n or_o a_o town_n or_o the_o vniversitas_fw-la or_o community_n therein_o punish_v for_o the_o pretend_a or_o real_a fault_n of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o the_o english_a genius_n have_v not_o in_o story_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v taint_v with_o infamy_n for_o penetrate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o horrid_a nature_n except_o in_o the_o old_a day_n of_o popery_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lay-rabble_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o rabble_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n who_o owe_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o way_n willing_a to_o confute_v their_o creditor_n and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o that_o great_a and_o high_a judge_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n conscience_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o scale_n of_o equity_n with_o as_o steady_a a_o hand_n and_o tender_a heart_n and_o as_o discern_v and_o watchful_a a_o eye_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v place_v the_o dreadful_a gild_n of_o the_o fire_v of_o london_n where_o he_o do_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stofford_n and_o probable_o have_v satisfy_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o observation_n or_o examination_n of_o passage_n that_o occure_v elsewhere_o rather_o than_o at_o that_o trial_n for_o there_o the_o evidence_n do_v not_o rise_v clear_a and_o high_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_v that_o part_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o their_o representative_n throw_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o fire_n on_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o our_o metropolis_n inscribe_v it_o on_o the_o monument_n the_o populace_n have_v be_v as_o calm_v and_o temperate_a in_o their_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o as_o perfect_o free_a from_o resentment_n of_o revenge_n against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o papist_n in_o particular_a as_o if_o none_o but_o that_o poor_a angry_a antiquary_n mr._n prynn_n have_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o and_o who_o thunder_n the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o do_v so_o much_o despise_v that_o his_o popularity_n can_v scarce_o have_v obtain_v a_o outcry_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o single_a mad_a dog._n i_o must_v confess_v though_o by_o the_o reiterated_a confession_n and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o hubert_n a_o papist_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o house_n in_o london_n from_o whence_o its_o rage_n begin_v and_o though_o his_o confess_v of_o peidelow_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accomplice_n in_o the_o fact_n exempt_v it_o from_o be_v doubt_v that_o papist_n burn_v london_n and_o though_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n aforesaid_a and_o be_v show_v that_o papal_a tenet_n by_o your_o lordship_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o attribute_v in_o my_o thought_n one_o part_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o some_o jesuited_a papist_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o london_n be_v fire_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o never_o think_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n among_o our_o lay-papists_a will_v have_v practise_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n though_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v a_o book_n contain_v observation_n on_o our_o late_a affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1680_o call_v the_o art_n and_o pernicious_a design_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o person_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n who_o turn_v romanist_n about_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o throughout_o that_o book_n as_o he_o in_o general_n fortify_v my_o observation_n of_o a_o protestant_n when_o turn_v papist_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abandon_v all_o candour_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o nourish_v in_o so_o he_o do_v it_o particular_o p._n 25._o where_n have_v in_o proposition_n four_o speak_v of_o the_o mischief_n we_o hauâ—_n receive_v from_o some_o popish_a order_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o say_v as_o follow_v in_o proposition_n 41_o viz._n among_o which_o the_o late_a sad_a disaster_n happen_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n not_o to_o mention_v divers_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n happen_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n since_o if_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o any_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o project_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o man_n than_o these_o and_o to_o have_v come_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n there_o who_o beside_o the_o bad_a principle_n already_o mention_v which_o legitimate_a such_o do_n at_o all_o time_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o their_o end_n be_v without_o doubt_n willing_a to_o signalise_v that_o year_n 1666_o with_o some_o remarkable_a mischief_n do_v to_o protestant_n in_o check_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o in_o that_o party_n who_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o predict_v that_o in_o this_o year_n rome_n and_o their_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o it_o appear_v a_o practice_n of_o humane_a contrivance_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o incendiary_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n then_o suspect_v so_o i_o have_v say_v but_o so_o far_o be_v our_o plain_a english_a nature_n from_o charge_v it_o on_o any_o lay_v english_a papist_n that_o mr._n marvel_v in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n print_v anno_fw-la 1677_o have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a english_a prince_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o popish_a treason_n against_o they_o add_v and_o if_o under_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v yet_o see_v no_o more_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o fire_v of_o london_n act_v by_o hubert_n hire_v by_o peidelow_n two_o french_a man_n which_o remain_v a_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o good_a nature_n or_o better_a principle_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o late_a so_o dangerous_a protestant_n as_o to_o deserve_v any_o special_a mark_n of_o his_o indignation_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o charge_n or_o discharge_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n about_o this_o fact_n further_o than_o the_o law_n have_v do_v whether_o papist_n or_o priest_n or_o five_o monarchy-man_n for_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o fire_n the_o city_n on_o the_o day_n it_o be_v fire_v on_o several_a of_o that_o latter_a sect_n have_v be_v before_o convict_v and_o deserve_o execute_v for_o it_o as_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v or_o arraign_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o mr._n cressy_n have_v reason_n to_o blame_v mr._n prynn_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n
against_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o naval_a war_n when_o we_o be_v deject_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v occasion_v the_o neighbour_a world_n to_o augment_v its_o naval_a force_n and_o consequent_o too_o our_o own_o vast_a perpetual_a charge_n in_o the_o augment_v we_o be_v that_o by_o the_o necessary_a increase_n of_o our_o industry_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o defray_v it_o and_o herein_o providence_n be_v but_o just_a in_o treat_v we_o in_o the_o confinement_n to_o our_o island_n as_o the_o dutch_a do_v idler_n send_v to_o their_o work-house_n where_o care_n be_v take_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n appoint_v they_o the_o sea_n will_v come_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o according_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o sir_n w._n p_n political_a arithmetic_n there_o be_v spare_a hand_n enough_o among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n s_z subject_n to_o earn_v two_o million_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la more_o than_o they_o now_o do_v and_o there_o be_v employment_n ready_a proper_a and_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n his_o expression_n of_o the_o spare_a hand_n of_o the_o english_a mind_n i_o how_o we_o who_o do_v before_o our_o commotion_n only_o pay_v to_o our_o king_n the_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spareable_a part_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o that_o be_v what_o mr._n vaughan_n afterward_o lord_n chief_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o be_v the_o proportion_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v in_o the_o old_a gentle_a way_n of_o assessment_n call_v subsidy_n be_v force_v upon_o those_o manifold_a payment_n to_o the_o usurper_n that_o amount_v to_o one_o entire_a subsidy_n in_o each_o week_n of_o the_o year_n when_o as_o what_o we_o pay_v before_o exceed_v not_o usual_o one_o subsidy_n or_o 15_o the_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n space_n and_o afterward_o when_o instead_o of_o the_o demand_v of_o five_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n above_o 400_o be_v forcible_o seclude_v from_o it_o most_o exorbitant_a tax_n be_v levy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o instead_o of_o 508_o member_n as_o the_o legal_a compliment_n of_o its_o number_n and_o of_o 78_o knight_n of_o shire_n for_o england_n and_o 12_o for_o wales_n there_o be_v no_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n at_o all_o sit_v in_o that_o house_n for_o these_o 26_o english_a and_o 11_o welsh_a county_n follow_v viz._n bedfordshire_n cornwall_n cambridgeshire_n derbyshire_n devonshire_n dorsetshire_n essex_n glocestershire_n hartfordshire_n herefordshire_n lincolnshire_n lancashire_n middlesex_n monmouthshire_n norfolk_n northumberland_z oxfordshire_n surry_n shropshire_n southampton_n suffolk_n somersetshire_n sussex_n westmoreland_n warwickshire_n yorkshire_n anglesey_n brecknock_n cardiganshire_n carmarthinshire_n carnarvonshire_n denbighshire_n flintshire_n glamorganshire_n pembrokshire_n montgomeryshire_n radnorshire_n and_o but_o one_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 9_o follow_a county_n berkshire_n cheshire_n huntingtonshire_n kent_n leicestershire_n northamptonshire_n staffordshire_n wiltshire_n worcestershire_n and_o only_o the_o full_a number_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o buckinghamshire_n nottinghamshire_n rutlandshire_n merionethshire_n and_o york_n westminster_n bristol_n canterbury_n chester_n exeter_n oxford_n lincoln_n worcester_z chichester_n carlisle_n rochester_n wells_n coventry_n have_v no_o citizen_n in_o the_o house_n and_o london_n have_v only_o 1_o instead_o of_o 4_o and_o gloucester_n and_o salisbury_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o england_n have_v their_o full_a number_n and_o by_o a_o parcel_n of_o about_o 89_o permit_v to_o sit_v be_v the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o england_n tax_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o after_o the_o great_a usurper_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n only_o lay_v a_o tax_n of_o 60,000_o l._n per_fw-la month_n on_o we_o he_o afterward_o find_v a_o give_a parliament_n that_o calculate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o nation_n judge_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o amount_v to_o 1300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la whereof_o 200,000_o l._n for_o the_o protector_n support_v 400,000_o l._n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o navy_n and_o port_n and_o 700,000_o l._n for_o the_o army_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o and_o that_o they_o who_o grudge_v the_o best_a of_o king_n the_o ordinary_a yearly_a revenue_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o million_o be_v bring_v to_o settle_v more_o than_o double_a that_o sum_n on_o the_o worst_a of_o usurper_n viz._n 1,300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o by_o their_o help_v he_o into_o the_o power_n to_o break_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n as_o he_o do_v they_o have_v entail_v on_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v hard_o for_o ever_o to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o idle_a politic_n the_o plenty_n and_o pride_n and_o idleness_n here_o that_o occasion_v our_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o tessera_fw-la of_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n militemus_fw-la and_o the_o various_a discriminate_a word_n and_o sign_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o tessera_fw-la of_o another_o of_o they_o which_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o namely_o laboremus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o scobel_o collection_n of_o act_n anno_fw-la 1656._o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o humble_a petition_n and_o advice_n of_o cromwel_n parliament_n the_o seven_o paragraph_n which_o enact_v the_o revenue_n mention_n nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o 1,300_o 000_o l._n yearly_a to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o protector_n support_v but_o provide_v that_o as_o a_o constant_a yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o these_o nation_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n 1000000_o l._n be_v settle_v for_o the_o navy_n and_o army_n and_o 300,000_o l._n in_o general_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o government_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o past_a calamitous_a time_n of_o our_o country_n but_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o who_o experiment_v they_o and_o be_v actor_n or_o sufferer_n therein_o be_v now_o dead_a that_o this_o age_n want_v the_o poise_n or_o ballast_n of_o their_o experience_n to_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o secure_a from_o be_v overset_v by_o wave_n of_o sedition_n or_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v several_a latin_a saying_n about_o war_n of_o which_o the_o pedant_o citation_n be_v nauseous_a as_o be_v particular_o sorbier_n value_v himself_o on_o the_o motto_n of_o pax_fw-la bello_fw-la potior_fw-la but_o there_o be_v another_o say_v familiar_a to_o grammar_n school_n whence_o the_o most_o oracular_a man_n in_o cabinet_n of_o state_n may_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o estimate_n of_o the_o probable_a continuance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o any_o country_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o war_n and_o that_o say_n be_v dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la a_o say_n that_o be_v think_v to_o give_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o monumental_a inscription_n of_o our_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o among_o the_o westminster_n monument_n the_o epitaph_n of_o which_o prince_n who_o reign_n move_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bloody_a track_n of_o war_n be_v there_o thus_o tertius_fw-la henricus_fw-la iaceo_fw-la he_o pietatis_fw-la amicus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la stravit_fw-la istam_fw-la quam_fw-la post_fw-la renovavit_fw-la reddat_fw-la ei_fw-la munus_fw-la qui_fw-la regnat_fw-la trinus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la tertius_fw-la henricus_fw-la est_fw-la templi_fw-la conditor_fw-la huius_fw-la 1273_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la and_o long_o before_o that_o obtain_v as_o a_o latin_a adage_n it_o be_v one_o in_o greek_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v in_o vegetius_n de_fw-fr re_n militari_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o nec_fw-la confidas_fw-la satis_fw-la si_fw-la tyro_fw-la praelium_fw-la cupit_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la enim_fw-la dulcis_fw-la est_fw-la pugna_fw-la and_o in_o pindar_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la fast_o expertus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la horret_fw-la si_fw-la accesserit_fw-la cordi_fw-la supra_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o this_o weighty_a adage_n horace_n apply_v to_o the_o contract_n friendship_n with_o great_a man_n dulcis_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la cultura_fw-la potentis_fw-la amici_fw-la expertus_fw-la metuit_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v the_o roman_n to_o place_v their_o tyrone_n in_o the_o van_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v that_o their_o not_o know_v all_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o horror_n of_o war_n will_v contribute_v to_o their_o eagerness_n in_o the_o onset_n partly_o to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o behemoth_n or_o history_n of_o our_o
oxford_n antiquity_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n bate_v the_o late_a eminent_a physician_n in_o p._n 49_o estimate_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o king_n queen_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o delinquent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o usurper_n be_v almost_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o many_o rich_a office_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o office_n then_o a_o very_a ingenious_a pamphlet_n write_v in_o those_o day_n call_v the_o city_n alarm_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excise_n mention_n in_o p._n 33._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o more_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v then_o consume_v by_o superfluous_a officer_n which_o by_o the_o way_n sufficient_o show_v the_o ill_a managery_n of_o the_o public_a treasure_n in_o those_o day_n and_o though_o i_o have_v put_v the_o rate_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o above_o that_o of_o common_a inexpert_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o possible_o some_o what_o like_o a_o sort_n of_o experience_n that_o many_o of_o those_o heir_n have_v from_o the_o late_a history_n and_o traditional_a account_n have_v of_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o people_n have_v blow_v away_o that_o mighty_a balance_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n and_o all_o their_o model_n of_o government_n build_v thereon_o and_o of_o many_o of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o have_v by_o their_o sword_n acquire_v ample_a share_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n and_o cavalier_n estate_n grow_v ashamed_a of_o their_o unjust_a victory_n and_o the_o yoke_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afraid_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o liberty_n not_o be_v ensureable_a under_o a_o fluctuate_a military_a oligarchy_n think_v it_o the_o best_a of_o their_o game_n to_o aspire_v with_o their_o all_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v his_o restorer_n without_o capitulation_n may_v incline_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o such_o and_o who_o be_v not_o desperate_a in_o their_o fortune_n and_o have_v perhaps_o inherit_v the_o blessi_n of_o their_o ancestor_n penitence_n by_o their_o peaceable_a moral_n to_o make_v such_o a_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o rule_n and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n before_o use_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state._n another_o momentous_a thing_n can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o considerate_a among_o they_o and_o all_o order_n or_o party_n of_o man_n here_o that_o if_o the_o divest_v the_o unjust_a proprietor_n of_o about_o half_a the_o land_n of_o england_n by_o the_o necessary_a course_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o king_n restoration_n do_v in_o make_v so_o many_o person_n and_o their_o dependent_n pauper_n and_o useless_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o land_n and_o many_o to_o be_v nuisance_n in_o it_o as_o troublesome_a solicitor_n and_o barrettor_n and_o many_o likewise_o to_o withdraw_v to_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n and_o to_o our_o insula_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la call_v ireland_n unavoidable_o make_v the_o price_n of_o our_o land_n sink_v to_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v since_o do_v that_o if_o any_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o disloyal_a person_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a by_o a_o new_a commotion_n to_o introduce_v the_o old_a confusion_n among_o we_o and_o dispossess_v the_o proprietor_n of_o about_o half_a our_o land_n as_o former_o that_o england_n itself_o will_v turn_v ireland_n and_o our_o land_n perhaps_o be_v valuable_a but_o at_o ten_o year_n purchase_n and_o though_o the_o experts_n now_o in_o be_v among_o we_o be_v comparative_o few_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o they_o so_o easy_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o their_o vicinage_n every_o where_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o essay_v to_o mend_v the_o world_n by_o war_n that_o one_o harvy_n can_v not_o more_o easy_o among_o the_o judicious_a propagate_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n then_o may_v a_o thousand_o of_o these_o show_n to_o million_o of_o other_o the_o impious_a folly_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n again_o encircle_v our_o land_n and_o especial_o when_o all_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o treasure_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o a_o conjuncture_n that_o have_v put_v christendom_n in_o procinctu_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o such_o a_o season_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n mind_n here_o shall_v manifest_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o both_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a in_o 41_o and_o that_o the_o religion-trade_n which_o have_v we_o at_o its_o foot_n be_v now_o at_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v again_o struggle_v to_o get_v uppermost_a as_o former_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o to_o find_v the_o salute_n of_o the_o rise_a blow_n and_o as_o i_o love_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o asperity_n or_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o great_a establish_v amnesty_n so_o do_v i_o observe_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o be_v very_o prevalent_a among_o the_o weighty_a person_n of_o the_o several_a party_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n now_o live_v that_o want_v that_o amnesty_n make_v man_n general_o concur_v in_o not_o esteem_v it_o taâ—ti_fw-la to_o wish_v it_o break_v but_o though_o most_o of_o our_o former_a empirical_a state-physician_n be_v cover_v with_o earth_n their_o error_n be_v not_o and_o people_n seem_v general_o sensible_a that_o both_o the_o present_a and_o in_o likelihood_n the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o political_a physician_n try_v more_o experiment_n on_o we_o and_o particular_o the_o former_a churlish_a one_o that_o succeed_v ill_o and_o especial_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o nature_n be_v by_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o convalescence_n as_o in_o boccalines_n politic_a touchstone_n where_o the_o monarchy_n of_o spain_n be_v represent_v throw_v her_o physician_n out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o apollo_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o she_o tell_v he_o how_o about_o 40_o year_n ago_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o physician_n he_o prescribe_v she_o a_o tedious_a and_o chargeable_a purge_n of_o divers_a oil_n of_o holy_a league_n of_o insurrection_n of_o people_n of_o rebellion_n of_o cautery_n and_o other_o very_a painful_a medicine_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o weaken_v her_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o prescribe_v just_o such_o another_o purge_v as_o before_o be_v therefore_o throw_v out_o at_o window_n so_o will_v such_o purge_n and_o such_o purger_n as_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o forty_o year_n ago_o be_v here_o deserve_o deal_v with_o now_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v any_o demagogue_n now_o appear_v that_o shall_v in_o a_o english_a parliament_n harangue_n it_o against_o supply_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sir_n john_n elliot_n and_o mr._n pym_n do_v 4_o to_o caroli_n who_o then_o as_o rushworth_n collection_n tell_v we_o move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o king_n tonnage_n and_o poundage_n till_o they_o have_v first_o settle_v religion_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o ariminianism_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v move_v that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o money_n till_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o longitude_n and_o likewise_o discover_v the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o they_o by_o that_o motion_n will_v have_v insure_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o pochi-dinari_a that_o my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o say_v be_v give_v to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o fame_a want_n of_o money_n but_o that_o wantonness_n of_o popularity_n do_v show_v the_o worse_a in_o those_o two_o great_a demagogue_n of_o their_o age_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o they_o move_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o do_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o great_a royal_a concession_n as_o to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o may_v well_o excuse_v the_o great_a earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o quit_v their_o company_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n viz._n 3_o jacobi_fw-la the_o parliament_n give_v he_o three_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o four_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o by_o estimation_n amount_v to_o 453000_o l._n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a in_o they_o then_o so_o to_o supply_v the_o crown_n after_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o several_a examination_n that_o if_o it_o have_v take_v effect_n a_o association_n of_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n
verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la honorat_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la &_o augustissimis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la tum_fw-la bello_fw-la tum_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n quartò_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la è_fw-la puris_fw-la putis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la stabilit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v with_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n call_v he_o in_o effect_n a_o galilean_a and_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o action_n bewray_v he_o and_o after_o his_o absolution_n he_o continue_v in_o effect_n what_o the_o pope_n style_v he_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n filius_fw-la â—rae_fw-la and_o after_o as_o a_o prodigal_n have_v feed_v among_o heretical_a swine_n he_o return_v to_o his_o romish_a ghostly_a father_n house_n and_o have_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o abjure_v and_o his_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o he_o experiment_v the_o contrary_a to_o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o himself_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o much_o wantonness_n be_v show_v by_o the_o contriver_n of_o his_o dire_a fate_n that_o gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n of_o peiresk_n book_n 2_o d_o show_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1610._o a_o almanac_n or_o yearly_a prognostication_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n in_o which_o the_o accident_n of_o harry_n the_o 4ths_n death_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o read_v who_o slight_v it_o as_o gassandus_n do_v likewise_o all_o judicial_a astrology_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o figure-fling_a may_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n against_o that_o king_n life_n and_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o conceal_v either_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n for_o even_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o particular_o the_o most_o excellent_a johannes_n bochartus_n lord_n of_o champigny_n than_o agent_n at_o venice_n have_v already_o preadvertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o seafaring_a man_n of_o marseilles_n who_o for_o two_o month_n before_o come_v from_o spain_n bring_v word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o in_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n or_o knife_n poor_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o he_o who_o while_o a_o protestant_n have_v dominion_n over_o his_o own_o star_n and_o his_o enemy_n star_n too_o for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o make_v he_o first_o be_v call_v great_a and_o their_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o by_o embroil_v france_n in_o civil_a war_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v chase_v he_o out_o of_o guienne_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n and_o their_o former_a by_o unjustifiable_a practice_n urge_v the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o king_n and_o who_o then_o in_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o stormy_a night_n of_o his_o affair_n never_o want_v that_o illumination_n from_o above_o which_o be_v like_o a_o star_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o fair_a weather_n but_o a_o mark_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o foul_a and_o which_o will_v have_v furnish_v his_o portraiture_n in_o story_n with_o another_o guess_n star_n than_o that_o usual_o engrave_v on_o coesars_n image_n and_o which_o by_o its_o blaze_a seven_o day_n over_o the_o game_n consercrate_v to_o caesar_n by_o augustus_n do_v make_v he_o inter_fw-la divos_fw-la and_o do_v awe_v the_o world_n as_o be_v think_v his_o soul_n which_o vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v it_o with_o its_o lustre_n this_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v at_o last_o grow_v the_o ludibrium_fw-la of_o stargazer_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr verona_n constantinus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o chastel_n be_v not_o a_o voucher_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o spread_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o their_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o regal_a right_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o great_a thuanus_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n 135_o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o conspirator_n therein_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la instruunt_fw-la eâque_fw-la instructâ_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la audendum_fw-la obfirmant_fw-la animum_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la disserebatur_fw-la that_o heretic_n be_v yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v immediate_o from_o their_o prince_n dominion_n nec_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la recuperare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reconcilentur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la parentem_fw-la cum_fw-la nemini_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la redeunti_fw-la claudere_fw-la gremium_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la distinctione_n interpretandum_fw-la esse_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la regnum_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la hac_fw-la labe_fw-la infectos_fw-la paenam_fw-la extendi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la filios_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n ob_fw-la vitium_fw-la paternum_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quip_n lepram_fw-la &_o morbum_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la disertius_fw-la res_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la religionem_fw-la deserit_fw-la diris_fw-la illum_fw-la devoveri_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la posteros_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la restitui_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la posse_fw-la absolvi_fw-la his_o se_fw-la rationibus_fw-la cum_fw-la satis_fw-la tutos_fw-la intus_fw-la existimarent_fw-la munimenta_fw-la externa_fw-la conjurationi_fw-la quaerere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la licitum_fw-la &_o laudabile_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la meritorium_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la auctorati_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la they_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o divine_n they_o may_v blow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n with_o gunpowder_n very_o fair_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v escape_v your_o lordship_n curious_a observation_n that_o both_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o papist_n be_v sturdy_a petitioner_n to_o king_n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fautor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o hypothesis_n in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1603_o a_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o call_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o they_o particular_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n only_o and_o that_o none_o migat_n be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o therein_o they_o complain_v of_o minister_n be_v suspend_v silence_v disgrace_v imprison_v for_o man_n tradition_n this_o petition_n be_v common_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n the_o petitioner_n aver_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o animadvert_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n and_o proctor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o methinks_v a_o humble_a petition_n with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la but_o the_o university_n in_o their_o animadversion_n on_o the_o petition_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v show_v themselves_o by_o their_o petition_n discontent_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o mention_v particular_n as_o parallel_n wherein_o their_o petition_n agree_v and_o resemble_v they_o to_o samson_n fox_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o mention_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o king_n james_n that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o print_v too_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o though_o i_o remember_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o that_o memorable_a
which_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n have_v broach_v or_o entertain_v above_o 160_o error_n many_o of_o they_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n one_o member_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o observe_v in_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o dissenter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o a_o parliament_n by_o the_o best_a discovery_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o last_o election_n for_o according_a to_o the_o best_a calculation_n that_o i_o can_v make_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o above_o 1._o in_o 20._o the_o present_a gentlemanly_a temper_n appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o to_z the_o not_o have_v aversion_n or_o resentment_n of_o anger_n against_o any_o man_n person_n or_o their_o converse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assert_v controvertible_a point_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n must_v natural_o make_v any_o ashamed_a to_o vex_v their_o patience_n and_o disturb_v their_o security_n by_o assert_v principle_n that_o real_o be_v irreligion_n if_o any_o one_o do_v rake_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o library_n for_o name_n of_o absolete_a heresy_n to_o render_v the_o papist_n or_o any_o else_o the_o foul_a thereby_o he_o will_v in_o effect_n but_o needless_o foul_a his_o own_o finger_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o practice_n of_o extreme_a unction_n from_o the_o valentinian_o and_o heracleonites_n their_o notion_n of_o the_o order_n and_o quire_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o archontic_o the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin-mary_n from_o the_o colliridians_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o armenian_n the_o baptism_n by_o woman_n from_o martion_n the_o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o the_o marcosian_o and_o the_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o apostolici_fw-la the_o use_n of_o small_a bell_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o meletian_o nor_o will_v any_o be_v much_o concern_v whether_o any_o old_a or_o new_a unheard_a of_o heretic_n communicate_v the_o disease_n of_o these_o notion_n to_o the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o err_a since_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v several_a tradition_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o apostolical_a which_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o observe_v yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v any_o angry_a exclamation_n against_o they_o if_o it_o hear_v they_o do_v as_o namely_o the_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a the_o abstain_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v or_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n nor_o will_v any_o be_v now_o angry_a with_o another_o that_o hold_v either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n if_o the_o haleluia_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o lent_n the_o great_a controversy_n about_o easter_n that_o heretofore_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o rattle_n and_o almost_o shake_v it_o to_o piece_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v itself_o now_o repute_v insomuch_o that_o our_o late_a ascertainer_n here_o of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v it_o tanti_fw-la to_o be_v awake_a when_o they_o be_v about_o it_o and_o though_o our_o late_o have_v in_o our_o almanac_n two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n easy_o awaken_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o thereupon_o a_o person_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n very_o profound_o know_v in_o all_o the_o mathematical_a science_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n have_v publish_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o fix_v easter_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n as_o it_o often_o be_v at_o present_a nor_o dance_v away_o from_o itself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o sun_n dance_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o fix_v it_o so_o as_o perhaps_o none_o else_o can_v have_v do_v nor_o possible_o himself_z any_o other_o way_n yet_o have_v this_o great_a right_n do_v to_o that_o great_a day_n be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o will_v a_o advice_n to_o a_o painter_n or_o such_o like_a composure_n have_v be_v any_o one_o that_o will_v design_n to_o make_v another_o fermentation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n of_o homoousios_a and_o homoiousios_a will_v no_o more_o effect_n it_o than_o by_o the_o critic_n controversy_n in_o boccaline_a whether_o consumptum_fw-la shall_v be_v spell_v with_o a_o p_o or_o no_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o hear_v one_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o luther_n that_o he_o say_v anima_fw-la mea_fw-la odit_fw-la terminum_fw-la istum_fw-la homo-ousion_a though_o yet_o he_o know_v homoousios_a be_v the_o right_a opinion_n and_o homoiousios_a the_o wrong_n and_o that_o one_o word_n heresy_n that_o have_v produce_v such_o furious_a tempest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v tear_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o root_n how_o be_v it_o now_o general_o among_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o wit_n here_o reduce_v to_o its_o quiet_a and_o primitive_a signification_n viz._n the_o take_n of_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o private_a opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o to_o import_v nothing_o more_o of_o affront_n then_o when_o use_v by_o tully_n as_o non_fw-fr sum_n in_o eadem_fw-la tecum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la i_o be_o not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o common_a vogue_n of_o heretic_n amount_v to_o opiniátre_n and_o heresy_n to_o opiniátrete_n and_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v blow_v some_o one_o thing_n into_o its_o place_n as_o each_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o whirlwind_n heresy_n have_v disturb_v the_o world_n by_o happen_v at_o last_o to_o blow_v its_o signification_n into_o its_o right_a and_o original_a state._n our_o court_n christian_n which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salus_fw-la animae_fw-la may_v still_o prosecute_v man_n for_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o usury_n have_v give_v no_o heretic_n or_o usurer_n any_o cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o molestation_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n this_o be_v one_o be_v there_o any_o person_n a_o know_a or_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o as_o in_o the_o diocesess_v in_o the_o country_n and_o even_o in_o the_o city_n there_o the_o churchwarden_n have_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v what_o animal_n a_o heretic_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v our_o laity_n in_o our_o metropolis_n in_o the_o humour_n to_o mind_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o such_o presentment_n as_o mr._n nath._n bacon_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a discourse_n he_o have_v see_v make_v former_o by_o some_o of_o st._n mary_n oueris_n item_n we_o sane_a that_o john_n stephens_n be_v a_o man_n we_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v book_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v our_o english_a genius_n be_v so_o improve_v by_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o breed_n of_o rational_a divine_n our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v blessed_v with_o since_o the_o king_n restoration_n that_o it_o general_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o punish_v a_o heretic_n as_o such_o with_o death_n as_o a_o severity_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o turpitude_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o since_o the_o very_a father_n and_o schoolman_n can_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o point_n who_o be_v formal_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o acute_a among_o they_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o heresy_n to_o consist_v in_o pertinacy_n or_o contumacy_n which_o be_v inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o none_o but_o the_o scrutator_n renum_fw-la can_v know_v it_o may_v well_o seem_v shameful_a for_o any_o to_o agree_v in_o punish_v it_o with_o death_n what_o a_o shameful_a narrowness_n of_o
feed_v sleep_n in_o they_o they_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o that_o no_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o will_v in_o their_o sleep_n cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o former_o and_o that_o no_o papist_n will_v hereafter_o applaud_v either_o the_o justice_n or_o temper_n of_o mr._n coleman_n in_o write_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o inter-nuncio_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o say_v which_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o that_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v such_o complain_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n from_o any_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o print_n from_o one_o learned_a divine_a of_o they_o viz._n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n be_v so_o reduce_v and_o find_v so_o little_a succour_n that_o they_o live_v upon_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n some_o have_v die_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o want_n we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o be_v under_o no_o severe_a usage_n than_o collier_n and_o bargeman_n and_o seaman_n than_o beg_v rogue_n and_o vagabond_n have_v but_o as_o among_o the_o augur_n of_o old_a the_o poultrey_n not_o eat_v their_o meat_n or_o bread_n serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v not_o then_o to_o fight_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sullenness_n of_o mr._n colemans_n augury_n and_o the_o other_o complaint_n and_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v here_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o quietness_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o dealer_n towards_o the_o law_n that_o have_v long_o overspread_v the_o land_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o same_o such_o a_o general_a proneness_n to_o litigation_n and_o overran_a it_o so_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o country_n be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o our_o wool_n than_o infamous_a for_o our_o so_o much_o fleece_v one_o another_o and_o consider_v how_o another_o thing_n have_v occasional_o put_v so_o many_o man_n to_o be_v skilful_a master_n of_o the_o science_n of_o defence_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o farm_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n i_o may_v well_o predict_v that_o if_o such_o a_o wild_a probability_n shall_v happen_v as_o any_o prince_n hereafter_o endeavour_v by_o any_o illegal_a course_n to_o advance_v popery_n that_o though_o good_a and_o loyal_a people_n will_v be_v lachrymist_n to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o apt_a to_o make_v all_o ministerial_o concern_v therein_o to_o be_v lachrymist_n to_o they_o although_o england_n have_v a_o king_n namely_o harry_n the_o 1_o sy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o reform_v the_o old_a and_o untrue_a measure_n he_o make_v a_o measure_n after_o the_o length_n of_o his_o arm_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v one_o who_o have_v gracious_o measure_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o law_n so_o i_o may_v safe_o adventure_v to_o foretell_v what_o his_o lawful_a successor_n will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a seditious_a pamphlet_n notify_v in_o print_n by_o the_o ill_a wisher_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n viz._n that_o they_o fear_v more_o mischief_n from_o he_o as_o chief_a favourite_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v from_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n for_o then_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o be_v provide_v against_o he_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o never_o be_v know_v to_o advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n will_v never_o employ_v his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o illegal_a detriment_n of_o any_o man._n during_o this_o time_n that_o his_o prince_n have_v so_o just_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o royal_a favour_n on_o he_o may_v he_o not_o as_o to_o his_o administration_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o same_o justice_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v may_v it_o not_o be_v ask_v who_o of_o the_o mad_a sort_n of_o cattle_n that_o with_o a_o infinity_n of_o calumny_n and_o sham_n gore_v his_o reputation_n or_o wild_a ass_n that_o kick_v at_o the_o same_o do_v he_o hurt_v with_o power_n or_o yet_o take_v the_o fair_a advantage_n of_o the_o law_n against_o till_o his_o many_o loyal_a friend_n who_o be_v secret_a true_a lachrymist_n for_o the_o public_a false_a misreport_n spread_v against_o he_o do_v importune_v he_o so_o for_o the_o kingdom_n good_a to_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v punish_v by_o see_v the_o limb_n of_o his_o reputation_n lie_v tear_v and_o mangle_v in_o every_o coffee-house_n who_o have_v so_o often_o expose_v those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o bullet_n and_o chain-shot_a in_o sea_n fight_v for_o the_o save_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n those_o therefore_o that_o can_v in_o earnest_n write_v to_o the_o effect_n abovementioned_a in_o such_o seditious_a pamphlet_n let_v they_o talk_v or_o look_v as_o grave_o as_o they_o will_v i_o shall_v yet_o think_v but_o in_o jest_n while_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v amuse_v any_o with_o question_n about_o their_o be_v lachrymist_n under_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o they_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o famous_a musician_n we_o have_v in_o the_o court_n in_o king_n james_n time_n dr._n john_n dowland_n who_o print_v a_o book_n of_o song_n and_o pavan_n for_o the_o lute_n with_o the_o title_n of_o lachrymae_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o queen_n anne_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o book_n several_a of_o they_o be_v thus_o remark_v viz._n lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la gemente_n lachrymae_fw-la verae_fw-la and_o he_o observe_v there_o in_o the_o epistle_n what_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o shed_v in_o sorrow_n but_o sometime_o in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n from_o the_o remember_v that_o mr._n henry_n peacham_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o complete_a gentleman_n do_v on_o the_o name_n of_o this_o lutine_a johannes_n dowlandus_fw-la bestow_v the_o anagram_n annos_fw-la ludendo_fw-la hausi_fw-la and_o that_o be_v that_o many_o in_o several_a parliament_n who_o think_v they_o can_v do_v no_o right_n to_o protestancy_n but_o by_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o next_o heir_n do_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o play_v with_o the_o royal_a offer_n and_o when_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v have_v effect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n under_o any_o roman_a catholiek_n successor_n as_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o scotland_n yet_o however_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o my_o continue_v to_o think_v that_o as_o in_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o fear_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o popery_n can_v ever_o there_o gain_v much_o ground_n and_o ever_o be_v the_o paramount_n religion_n there_o and_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v will_v soon_o bring_v the_o scot_n to_o eat_v hog_n flesh_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o so_o do_v st._n peter_n sheet_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n have_v have_v that_o animal_n in_o it_o than_o to_o swallow_v the_o belief_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o jure-divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o growth_n in_o england_n or_o of_o any_o occasion_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o moderate_a and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n estimate_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o child_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v but_o about_o a_o thousand_o but_o their_o number_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v vast_o more_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mention_n that_o there_o be_v in_o holland_n a_o country_n of_o small_a extent_n ten_o time_n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n than_o there_o be_v protestant_a minister_n in_o all_o france_n which_o be_v very_o large_a there_o be_v a_o complete_a clergy_n and_o hierarchy_n amsterdam_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a city_n have_v their_o bishop_n those_o bishop_n have_v their_o chapter_n and_o their_o priest_n there_o be_v even_o religious_a house_n they_o
crescent_n there_o shall_v so_o powerful_o dâ—ive_v away_o the_o cross._n and_o thus_o too_o when_o italy_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n partly_o of_o the_o pagan_a and_o part_o of_o the_o arrian_n belief_n paganism_n and_o arrianism_n be_v then_o dotard_n tree_n in_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v on_o they_o from_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a hand_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v easy_o work_v through_o they_o and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o great_a celebration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o papacy_n then_o yield_v so_o good_a fruit_n do_v then_o cast_v so_o venerable_a a_o shade_n in_o the_o world._n but_o that_o tree_n afterward_o be_v observe_v to_o degenerate_a and_o decay_v within_o six_o year_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_a man_n be_v valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o who_o thus_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o aetates_fw-la antichristi_fw-la viz._n nascentis_fw-la in_o bonifacio_n circa_fw-la ann._n 606_o juveniliter_fw-la exultantis_fw-la in_o 2._o consilio_fw-la nicaeno_n anno._n 787._o regnantis_fw-la in_o hildebrando_n &_o successoribus_fw-la post_fw-la an._n 1075._o triumphantis_fw-la in_o leone_n decimo_fw-la ann._n 1517._o vltima_fw-la senescentis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o short_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v consumptive_a and_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gaze_a world_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n tenet_n appear_v through_o its_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o gentle_a order_n of_o capuchin_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o pray_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o ten_o year_n afterward_o the_o active_a fiery_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v to_o extirpate_v the_o man_n that_o wish_v ill_o to_o its_o growth_n and_o after_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o to_o extol_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o tree_n but_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v extirpate_v the_o potent_a seminal_a virtue_n of_o the_o rational_a religion_n drop_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v its_o root_n through_o and_o through_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transubstantiate_v itself_o through_o they_o and_o root_v itself_o deep_a both_o into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o into_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n and_o will_v in_o time_n probable_o leave_v not_o one_o fiber_n or_o capillamentum_fw-la of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n remain_v in_o nature_n and_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o schisma_fw-la anglicanum_n that_o sander_n and_o other_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o as_o so_o unnatural_a be_v a_o mere_a natural_a scissure_n or_o rupture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o decay_a tree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v cast_v thereon_o and_o such_o a_o natural_a scissure_n have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n and_o the_o seed_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nonconformist_n probable_o guide_v by_o jesuit_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o royal-oak_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o vain_o think_v decay_v be_v in_o effect_n throw_v away_o and_o as_o the_o old_a prophetic_a fiction_n represent_v it_o that_o every_o great_a tree_n include_v a_o certain_a tutelar_a genius_n and_o still_o live_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v the_o tutelar_a genius_n of_o that_o plant_n of_o renown_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n we_o may_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v ever_o live_v with_o it_o the_o number_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tenet_n will_v probable_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n forget_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o townsend_n collection_n that_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n mention_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 1593._o that_o there_o be_v then_o near_o 20000_o brownist_n in_o england_n a_o number_n somewhat_o near_o as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o bishop_n survey_n the_o name_n of_o those_o schismatic_n be_v evaporate_v and_o their_o tenet_n be_v not_o more_o know_v or_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o populace_n then_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardesanistae_fw-la the_o aquei_n the_o abelonitae_n the_o messaliani_n and_o some_o other_o as_o be_v remark_v concern_v the_o late_a nonconforming_a divine_n not_o have_v breed_v up_o their_o son_n to_o nonconformity_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v much_o observable_a among_o the_o lay-dissenters_a and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v not_o general_o imbibe_n their_o parent_n principle_n of_o dissentership_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n where_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n they_o be_v numerous_a and_o natural_o hate_v popery_n and_o its_o parade_n of_o ceremony_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sharp_a hatred_n against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o how_o vast_o such_o professor_n do_v every_o where_o over-shoot_a the_o dissenter_n in_o number_n and_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o natural_o and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n pierce_v through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o dissolve_v its_o root_n as_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o oak_n often_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o decay_a willow_n the_o time_n be_v know_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o likewise_o since_o till_o within_o these_o late_a year_n that_o some_o statesman_n when_o their_o court-interest_n be_v decay_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o extirpation_n can_v by_o wheadle_a dissenter_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o will_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v themselves_o the_o better_a in_o the_o state_n but_o human_o speak_v such_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n will_v come_v here_o no_o more_o and_o the_o seem_a eradication_n of_o such_o a_o religion-trade_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o strong_a indication_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n never_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o be_v to_o extirpate_v any_o dissenter_n schism_n or_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n or_o to_o mulct_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a separater_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v as_o through_o the_o vigilance_n of_o our_o magistrate_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v there_o one_o apparent_a way_n whereby_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v now_o as_o easy_o lessen_v their_o number_n and_o consequent_o extirpate_v their_o potency_n every_o where_o as_o they_o can_v frame_v a_o thought_n or_o resolution_n to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o that_o with_o which_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n batter_v the_o contumacy_n of_o particular_a townsman_n namely_o not_o by_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o discommune_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o forbid_v the_o scholar_n to_o trade_n with_o they_o their_o own_o forbearance_n of_o buy_v from_o conformist_n the_o ware_n that_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n do_v sell_v may_v reasonable_o invite_v such_o a_o retaliation_n while_o heretofore_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o england_n their_o congregat_v church_n help_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a artist_n and_o poor_a trader_n thereof_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o force_v a_o trade_n by_o combination_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_v it_o then_o turn_v to_o some_o account_n but_o will_v now_o be_v altogether_o insignificant_a in_o this_o wane_n of_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o without_o sweat_n or_o blood_n or_o one_o information_n bring_v on_o penal_a statute_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o outcry_n of_o persecution_n may_v the_o many_o million_o of_o conformist_n here_o humble_a the_o comparative_a handful_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n both_o in_o corporation_n and_o out_o of_o they_o too_o when_o they_o please_v and_o in_o effect_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o condition_n the_o many_o empiric_n in_o our_o land_n will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o only_o sell_v physic_n to_o one_o another_o i_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v a_o propounder_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o old_a that_o
may_v give_v the_o least_o addition_n of_o trouble_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o just_o suspect_v to_o threaten_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o my_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o my_o correspondent_o who_o be_v very_o impartial_a observer_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v the_o press_n send_v forth_o several_a of_o the_o antimoniarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v its_o rebellion_n and_o that_o though_o the_o same_o law_n that_o have_v secure_v our_o religion_n have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n sole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o enact_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o government_n be_v just_o apprehensive_a of_o many_o dissenter_n and_o their_o pastor_n own_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o resistance_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o i_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v themselves_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n consideration_n such_o a_o way_n of_o a_o test_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o power_n of_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n may_v appear_v substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a till_o they_o do_v so_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o the_o magistracy_n but_o all_o private_a loyal_a person_n will_v have_v such_o a_o regardful_a eye_n on_o they_o as_o be_v have_v in_o foreign_a part_n on_o those_o that_o come_v for_o prattique_n from_o infect_a place_n and_o bring_v no_o letter_n of_o health_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v prattique_n or_o commerce_n with_o such_o of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o enforce_v they_o to_o live_v by_o themselves_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n already_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n just_a praise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o the_o usage_n fit_a to_o be_v afford_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n own_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o you_o once_o show_v i_o and_o i_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v their_o excusator_fw-la as_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v till_o i_o see_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o instrumental_a in_o cancel_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o still_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n do_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n wish_v they_o all_o that_o share_n of_o the_o royal_a favour_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lodge_v may_v sharpen_v the_o edge_n against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o aggressor_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o consider_v how_o often_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a pressure_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la to_o withstand_v a_o foreign_a invasion_n my_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n observation_n of_o their_o temper_n express_v in_o his_o memorable_a speech_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o present_a apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o danger_n from_o dissenter_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o not_o repeal_n the_o penal_a clause_n in_o our_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n when_o they_o who_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a brethren_n do_v now_o fortiter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o call_v who_o they_o will_v julian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prince_n by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o discriminate_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o person_n stupid_a and_o perverse_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v lachrymist_n than_o old_a man_n when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o alarm_v the_o people_n with_o exhortation_n against_o disloyalty_n as_o loud_o as_o those_o in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la in_o the_o conventicle_n as_o to_o any_o make_v the_o english_a bible_n there_o support_v the_o right_n of_o our_o english_a king_n and_o that_o the_o julian's_n there_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o have_v forget_v how_o reynolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n dod_n traverse_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o their_o write_n disown_v the_o assign_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a obedience_n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vire_fw-la and_o that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o false_a weak_a brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o urge_v the_o deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o occasional_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n of_o any_o seditious_a protestant_n or_o popish_a recusant_n i_o have_v be_v far_o from_o recommend_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la or_o extirpation_n of_o any_o recusant_n but_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sedateness_n requisite_a in_o a_o philosophical_a or_o political_a disquisition_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o expect_v the_o extermination_n only_o of_o thing_n or_o principle_n relionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o part_n be_v luce_fw-fr delenda_fw-la i_o expect_v not_o that_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v here_o among_o all_o man_n cease_v though_o yet_o i_o have_v conjecture_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v write_v profess_o of_o that_o subject_a here_o will_v want_v reader_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v too_o discourser_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_a hypothesis_n will_v likewise_o and_o do_v think_v that_o many_o little_a religionary_a speculative_a notion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v to_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n seem_v great_a and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o debate_n and_o as_o when_o the_o famous_a ainsworth_n and_o broughton_n heretofore_o have_v before_o their_o congregation_n of_o dissenter_n who_o go_v hence_o to_o holland_n many_o and_o fierce_a dispute_n about_o the_o controversy_n whether_o aaron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a a_o controversy_n that_o puzzle_v all_o the_o dyer_n of_o amsterdam_n as_o fuller_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n history_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v our_o separatist_n there_o that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v therein_o illuminate_v and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n bring_v in_o any_o night_n among_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o settle_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v delete_v in_o regard_n that_o blue_a and_o yellow_a make_v a_o green_a the_o yellow_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v have_v make_v what_o appear_v blue_a by_o day_n to_o have_v seem_v green_a at_o night_n and_o prevent_v their_o further_a anathematise_v one_o another_o as_o schismatic_n about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o i_o beforemention_v it_o out_o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reliogionary_a part_n of_o popery_n he_o instance_v in_o viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v so_o in_o popish_a country_n abroad_o and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o many_o person_n here_o though_o yet_o the_o voluminous_a discussion_n of_o the_o same_o have_v long_o be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n here_o and_o reflection_n on_o the_o same_o en_fw-fr passant_a or_o only_o in_o short_a treatise_n may_v be_v think_v by_o our_o divine_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v their_o auditor_n from_o mistake_n therein_o and_o effectual_o to_o confute_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o english_a church_n will_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n we_o
loyalty_n that_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n shall_v think_v sufficient_a do_v most_o certain_o take_v the_o name_n of_o loyalty_n and_o protestancy_n and_o of_o christianity_n and_o even_o of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v protest_v against_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n beforementioned_a have_v in_o p._n 41._o with_o so_o much_o loyalty_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o term_n that_o obedience_n be_v owe_v to_o prince_n without_o condition_n of_o religion_n or_o justice_n on_o their_o part_n perform_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o irrespective_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ruler_n demeanour_n absolute_a subjection_n exod._n 20._o 12._o 21._o 25._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6_o 7._o 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 27._o 12._o 29._o 7._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 56._o that_o our_o oath_n put_v no_o condition_n on_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v all_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o run_v without_o if_n or_o and_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v irrespective_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v outdo_v in_o loyalty_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n by_o a_o covenant_a presbyterian_a for_o such_o that_o author_n be_v and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o afterward_o interline_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o if_n and_o and_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o interlineation_n not_o appear_v as_o ill_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o any_o will_v do_v in_o a_o court_n of_o law._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o this_o late_a religionary_a fermentation_n to_o have_v so_o incorporate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n into_o its_o constitution_n beyond_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestic_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n as_o primate_n bramhal_n word_n be_v that_o the_o same_o do_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v strike_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n and_o enforce_v itself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o who_o do_v but_o for_o curiosity_n walk_v about_o this_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o i_o mean_v do_v consider_v its_o prayer_n homily_n article_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o have_v hereby_o be_v necessary_o make_v like_o the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v its_o youth_n and_o to_o be_v invigorate_v as_o with_o a_o new_a soul_n after_o its_o enemy_n think_v it_o dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o after_o mr._n hooker_n shrewd_a guess_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 1677._o that_o what_o follow_v will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o overtower_n all_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n for_o that_o sort_v of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o august_n principle_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o must_v natural_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o thoâ—e_n in_o other_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n or_o people_n love_v themselves_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o loyalty_n nature_n will_v direct_v the_o world_n to_o a_o grow_a love_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o visionaire_a in_o predict_v from_o natural_a cause_n that_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v possible_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o firm_a state_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o the_o disloyal_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o its_o competitor_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n give_v to_o considerate_a man_n upon_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o nominal_a property-man_n have_v found_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o divine_n with_o popery_n and_o invite_v the_o protestant_a mobile_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n and_o print_v many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o if_o or_o and-loyalty_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o absolute_a disloyalty_n and_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o disloyal_a than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v our_o late_a fermentation_n be_v make_v perfective_a to_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v here_o exemplify_v and_o as_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o steem_z of_o the_o dull_a earth_n or_o the_o textura_fw-la halituum_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o gassendus_fw-la call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o those_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n thus_o have_v the_o fume_n exhale_v by_o such_o man_n lust_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o malice_n that_o darken_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o disperse_v its_o brightness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o amazement_n and_o that_o service_n have_v be_v do_v our_o church_n thereby_o which_o by_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o jewel_n and_o hooker_n and_o sanderson_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v england_n that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o carriage_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o munster_n peace_n of_o 48_o can_v bear_v the_o civil_a war_n after_o 41_o and_o breathe_v under_o it_o and_o flourish_n after_o it_o but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_o now_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v our_o all_z must_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o this_o new_a soul_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o now_o animate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o may_v well_o say_v to_o itself_o under_o any_o prince_n that_o can_v come_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v loyalty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o england_n do_v not_o before_o 48_o more_o excel_v other_o realm_n in_o trade_n than_o its_o church_n do_v now_o other_o church_n in_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o church_n and_o their_o principle_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v in_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o famous_a star-chamber_n speech_n remark_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religâ—ion_n be_v rebellion_n say_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n be_v apparent_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o our_o late_a covenant_a dissenter_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o for_o such_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o principle_n to_o reproach_v any_o papist_n with_o disâ—oyalty_n be_v as_o apparent_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v mr._n prynn_n write_v two_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o however_o suitable_o to_o the_o moral_a office_n urge_v by_o ames_n of_o not_o condemn_v whole_a party_n of_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o person_n i_o have_v under_o this_o conclusion_n cite_v the_o loyal_a principle_n of_o some_o recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n and_o because_o the_o irrespective_a loyalty_n
word_n in_o the_o oath_n although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sure_a rule_n that_o verba_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la choose_v to_o corroborate_v such_o my_o assertion_n by_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o my_o 9th_o and_o last_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n to_o bind_v the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v it_o need_v not_o be_v much_o dilate_v on_o that_o relation_n be_v minimae_fw-la entitatis_fw-la but_o maximae_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la and_o that_o liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la part_n &_o appendix_n parentum_fw-la not_o only_a fictione_n juris_fw-la but_o naturâ_fw-la &_o â—ei_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o design_v the_o obligation_n to_o arise_v thence_o the_o king_n have_v a_o necessary_a regard_n to_o natural_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o line_n of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o suitable_o to_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 22._o viz._n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o surety_n of_o both_o his_o title_n and_o succession_n although_o it_o touch_v his_o only_a private_a cause_n we_o therefore_o reckon_v ourselves_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v and_o instant_n your_o highness_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o present_a surety_n of_o both_o you_o and_o of_o your_o most_o lawful_a succession_n and_o heir_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o government_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n cite_v alsted_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o likewise_o grotius_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o old_a athenian_a famous_a oath_n enjoin_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o polity_n namely_o of_o any_o private_a person_n kill_v any_o usurper_n or_o one_o who_o without_o a_o lawful_a title_n forcible_o invade_v the_o government_n the_o athenian_n have_v several_a oath_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o government_n and_o one_o be_v the_o jusjurandum_fw-la epheborum_fw-la which_o they_o take_v when_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o petitus_fw-la his_o noble_a commentary_n on_o the_o athenian_a law_n and_o part_n of_o which_o as_o render_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a be_v patriam_fw-la liberis_fw-la non_fw-la relinquam_fw-la in_o deteriore_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o meliore_fw-la statu_fw-la navigabo_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la eamque_fw-la colam_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la habenda_fw-la mihi_fw-la tradetur_fw-la parebo_fw-la legibus_fw-la quae_fw-la obtinent_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la leges_fw-la abrogare_fw-la velit_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la sciscente_fw-la minime_fw-la feram_fw-la vindicabo_fw-la autem_fw-la sive_fw-la solus_fw-la sive_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patria_fw-la sacra_fw-la colam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la usque_fw-la pro_fw-la nutriciâ_fw-la terrâ_fw-la dimicabo_fw-la but_o this_o oath_n though_o famous_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o famous_a one_o i_o refer_v to_o but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o of_o which_o the_o formula_fw-la be_v set_v down_o in_o petitus_fw-la there_o p._n 232_o 233._o and_o which_o begin_v with_o occidam_fw-la meâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la manu_fw-la si_fw-la possim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la everterit_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ—_n eversâ_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o oath_n of_o so_o high_a and_o strange_a a_o nature_n be_v make_v short_o after_o the_o drive_v out_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n and_o the_o law_n make_v that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la evertat_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ_fw-la eversê_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gerat_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la hostess_fw-la esto_fw-la impunèque_fw-la occiditor_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o secure_v their_o government_n forever_o from_o future_a usurpation_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o terrible_a oath_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n here_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o gentle_a one_o and_o sufficient_o favour_v of_o the_o mansuetudo_fw-la evangelii_n and_o which_o oath_n however_o bind_v the_o loyal_a to_o defend_v the_o government_n with_o their_o life_n do_v yet_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n one_o of_o which_o be_v both_o by_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o sword._n but_o sir_n e._n coke_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n that_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n when_o the_o particular_a statute_n be_v make_v i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o the_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o act_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v make_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o many_o particular_a matter_n then_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n thought_n it_o appear_v worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n both_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n any_o who_o shall_v read_v de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n will_v find_v the_o various_a deep_a design_n there_o open_v that_o relate_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o potentate_n jealousy_n of_o the_o power_n that_o england_n will_v have_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o scotland_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o rightful_a succession_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o perhaps_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o amuse_v they_o than_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o put_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o mortality_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v show_v so_o much_o unwillingness_n sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o her_o successor_n and_o during_o the_o constrain_a altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la of_o the_o succession_n then_o here_o a_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o which_o make_v noise_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o letter_n mention_v and_o by_o which_o book_n the_o author_n intend_v that_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v especial_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o papal_a breves_fw-la that_o come_v here_o to_o obstruct_v the_o succession_n king_n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la i._n e._n bellarmin_n with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la p._n 47_o viz._n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o clement_n the_o 8_o not_o only_a king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o the_o confutation_n be_v thus_o viz._n if_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o clement_n do_v not_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o do_v include_v i_o why_o do_v garnet_n burn_v they_o why_o will_v he_o not_o reserve_v they_o that_o i_o may_v have_v see_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v more_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n for_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n and_o that_o king_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 29._o refer_v to_o the_o two_o breves_fw-la which_o clemens_n octavus_n send_v to_o england_n immediate_o before_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n debar_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n or_o any_o other_o that_o either_o will_v profess_v or_o any_o way_n tolerate_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n manifold_a vow_n and_o protestation_n simul_n &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la to_o divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n abroad_o profess_v such_o kindness_n and_o show_v such_o forwardness_n to_o advance_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n any_o one_o who_o read_v in_o de_fw-fr ossat_n the_o inclination_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o majesty_n be_v thus_o expose_v his_o vn-holyness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la be_v sufficient_o there_o explain_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n measure_n publish_v of_o they_o that_o great_a king_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o
hereditary_a monarch_n he_o know_v that_o a_o popish_a parliament_n in_o england_n have_v show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o excluder-general_n of_o king_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a one_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o viz._n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o inviolable_a grant_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o god_n immediate_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v presume_v to_o invest_v who_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o inherit_v in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o your_o loyal_a subject_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n for_o king_n james_n exclusion_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a read_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v particular_o the_o many_o anti-monarchical_a tenet_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o popish_a commentator_n positive_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la though_o yet_o several_a popish_a author_n who_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v so_o censure_v and_o particular_o bodin_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o pope_n have_v require_v several_a crown_v head_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o particular_o the_o pope_n send_v hubertus_n to_o require_v william_n the_o conquerorâ—o_o â—o_z swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o magnanimous_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o root_v its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o oblige_a man_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o any_o particular_a pope_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n in_o those_o oath_n viz._n fidelis_n &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o too_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n run_v and_o that_o the_o great_a austrian_a family_n have_v not_o more_o careful_o secure_v to_o itself_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o that_o time_n be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o magerus_n viz._n ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_n imperator_fw-la promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la &_o polliceor_fw-la atque_fw-la juro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o leato_fw-la petro_n me_fw-it de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la protectorem_fw-la atque_fw-la desensorem_fw-la fore_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v moreover_o consider_v the_o great_a fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o loyal_a people_n in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o reserve_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o which_o as_o dr._n matthew_n hulton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n mention_v in_o a_o memorable_a sermon_n he_o preach_v before_o she_o at_o white-hall_n give_v hope_n to_o foreigner_n to_o attempt_v fresh_a invasion_n and_o breed_v fear_n in_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a conquest_n and_o who_o thereupon_o very_o loyal_o say_v then_o the_o only_a way_n in_o policy_n leave_v to_o quell_v those_o hope_n and_o assuage_v those_o fear_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o succession_n and_o at_o last_o intimate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v say_v my_o author_n the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o expectation_n and_o presage_n of_o all_o writer_n go_v northward_o name_v without_o any_o circumlocution_n scotland_n there_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o this_o loyal_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o which_o throughout_o point_v at_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v such_o that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o tickle_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o queen_n it_o so_o far_o touch_v her_o conscience_n that_o the_o historian_n say_v she_o open_v the_o window_n of_o her_o closet_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n thank_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o parson_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n that_o he_o think_v the_o affair_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o some_o war_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o popular_a fear_n of_o war_n happen_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n in_o that_o fermentation_n do_v various_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thought_n for_o the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o war_n itself_o in_o obstruct_v trade_n and_o commerce_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o fiscal_v matter_n among_o the_o tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o quando_fw-la timor_fw-la belli_fw-la idem_fw-la operatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bellum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sit_fw-la conductoribus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o defalcation_n we_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o our_o late_a fermentation_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v in_o that_o namely_o like_o the_o state_n of_o long_a torment_a anguish_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a upon_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o artery_n and_o import_v often_o more_o trouble_v and_o danger_n than_o the_o cut_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o great_a triumphant_a flame_n of_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o statute-book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v lâ—ke_v a_o pyramid_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o zealous_a loyalty_n and_o great_a and_o high_a than_o any_o former_a act_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o overjoy_v all_o the_o loyal_a people_n of_o england_n be_v on_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v of_o nerva_n adopt_v trajan_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v please_v all_o when_o it_o be_v do_v except_o it_o have_v please_v all_o before_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n viz._n a_o recognition_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_o descend_v to_o king_n james_n his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horses_n i_o mean_v the_o rend_a their_o conscience_n by_o contrary_a oath_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—ears_n from_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n and_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la england_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o scotland_n add_v to_o it_o and_o though_o boccaline_a like_o a_o airy_a iâ—genioso_n in_o his_o politic_a touchstone_n make_v england_n weigh_v less_o on_o the_o throw_a scotland_n into_o the_o scale_n any_o one_o will_v find_v that_o in_o he_o but_o grave_a romancery_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o with_o oracular_a wisdom_n another-guess_a statos-man_n than_o boccaline_a tell_v harry_n the_o four_o i_o mean_v d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n book_n seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1601._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n desist_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v not_o be_v join_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o king_n consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o the_o english_a alone_o have_v do_v to_o the_o french_a more_o than_o all_o other_o nation_n put_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overbalanced_a by_o france_n but_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o ancient_a figure_n of_o balance_v the_o world_n must_v high_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o line_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o scotland_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o scale_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o scotland_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o loyalty_n in_o
41_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o that_o its_o weight_n have_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o 81_o afford_v loyalty_n so_o great_a a_o compensation_n by_o that_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n there_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o begin_v thus_o viz._n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n derive_v their_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a do_v succeed_v lineal_o thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o know_a degree_n of_o proximity_n in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o historian_n tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o dark_a barbarous_a time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o man_n repair_v from_o all_o country_n to_o ireland_n to_o learn_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v now_o profitable_o go_v to_o scotland_n to_o learn_v loyalty_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a for_o its_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o popery_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v and_o even_o of_o that_o very_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o call_v the_o religionary_a one_o of_o it_o have_v thus_o by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o that_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n teach_v we_o loyalty_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o hereditary_a lineal_a succession_n may_v be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o give_v loyalty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n here_o its_o temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v former_o in_o oppress_v we_o with_o its_o weight_n as_o a_o gravamen_fw-la and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o blessing_n our_o land_n with_o such_o a_o joyful_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n as_o ensue_v after_o king_n james_n succession_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v england_n that_o have_v former_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v like_o the_o erratica_fw-la delos_n a_o float_a island_n and_o that_o too_o in_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v then_o appear_v like_o it_o afterward_o fix_v and_o bless_v with_o a_o pacifick_n and_o oracular_a king_n and_o as_o strong_a a_o foundation_n for_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v be_v short_o after_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v again_o unfixed_a by_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o legitimate_a that_o practice_n be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o treason_n we_o have_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 3_o o_fw-la jacobi_fw-la c._n 2._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fiery_a principle_n that_o animate_v the_o actor_n to_o it_o in_o thuanus_n and_o in_o king_n james_n his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 10._o a_o general_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n maintain_v and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o after_o the_o design_a outrage_n against_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v in_o danger_n while_o such_o bloody_a principle_n and_o maxim_n be_v not_o exterminate_v it_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prudence_n requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o rivet_v that_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o strong_a in_o nature_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o tie_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o moreover_o with_o a_o prospect_n to_o man_n have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n then_o probable_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n as_o overjoy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n james_n be_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o royal_a progeny_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v do_v cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v insert_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n require_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v in_o it_o the_o expression_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o mention_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v general_o revere_v here_o as_o a_o 13_o apostle_n upon_o any_o emergent_a papal_a usurpation_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o apprehend_v future_a one_o intend_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n or_o bull_n which_o be_v call_v gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la or_o provisiones_fw-la and_o pretend_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pious_a care_n to_o see_v a_o church_n provide_v of_o a_o successor_n before_o it_o need_v our_o king_n do_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o provide_v statute_n against_o provisor_n whereby_o the_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la be_v secure_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n do_v as_o it_o be_v build_v fort_n before_o the_o enemy_n come_v the_o premuniment_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v any_o papal_a gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o pope_n impious_a care_n to_o provide_v a_o successor_n to_o its_o hereditary_a right_n the_o premuniment_n of_o some_o law_n by_o other_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o yet_o a_o new_a word_n however_o some_o idle_a critic_n have_v account_v the_o word_n praemunire_n in_o our_o statute_n to_o be_v barbarous_a for_o grotius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o 14._o speak_v of_o some_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o quarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ut_fw-la hebraei_n loqâ—untur_fw-la praemunimentum_fw-la additae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caeterae_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o take_a praemunire_n for_o praemonere_fw-la the_o constant_a premonition_n of_o heaven_n great_a monitor_n call_v conscience_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o the_o pulse_n be_v fidelis_n nuncius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aut_fw-la mortis_fw-la to_o warn_v man_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o king_n james_n settle_v the_o premonition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v but_o natural_o previous_a to_o his_o premonition_n send_v abroad_o to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o how_o far_o harry_n the_o 7th_n statute_n by_o which_o no_o person_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v etc._n etc._n shall_v therefore_o be_v attaint_v or_o impeach_v may_v induce_v the_o government_n to_o secure_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v frame_v as_o it_o be_v and_o root_a our_o loyalty_n thereby_o the_o deep_a into_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o be_v just_o impeach_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la if_o we_o defend_v not_o those_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v obvious_a to_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v thus_o in_o this_o conclusion_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n particular_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n so_o i_o may_v here_o further_o exit_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la dilate_v on_o such_o intention_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o same_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o profound_a learning_n and_o observation_n as_o king_n james_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v since_o by_o the_o loyal_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o clear_o and_o strong_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o statute-law_n contrariant_n to_o those_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v indisputable_o found_v on_o inherent_a birthright_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n
and_o not_o any_o religionary_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o crown_n purge_v all_o obstruction_n and_o that_o that_o prince_n do_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n design_n only_o to_o twist_v the_o band_n of_o our_o natural_a allegiance_n the_o strong_a a_o allegiance_n tie_v not_o to_o prince_n faith_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o their_o crown_n appear_v throughout_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o likewise_o in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 9_o do_v with_o some_o warmth_n of_o word_n reflect_v on_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o who_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v devise_v for_o deceive_v and_o entrap_a of_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o oath_n make_v it_o to_o contain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o which_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o reform_v only_o make_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v my_o subject_n to_o practice_v against_o my_o person_n or_o state_n etc._n etc._n so_o careful_a be_v i_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n except_o the_o profession_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o resist_v to_o all_o contrary_a uncivil_a violence_n from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o look_v like_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o popery_n namely_o the_o pope_n exercise_v a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o he_o or_o the_o notion_n as_o aquinas_n deliver_v it_o that_o there_o be_v potestas_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la puniendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la ratione_fw-la delicti_fw-la he_o intend_v not_o to_o whet_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o but_o only_o against_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o popery_n beforementioned_a and_o as_o to_o which_o he_o may_v rational_o depend_v on_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o heir_n or_o successor_n though_o roman_a catholic_n concur_v with_o his_o therein_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n mention_v how_o that_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o make_v some_o new_a law_n against_o papist_n say_v so_o far_o have_v my_o heart_n and_o government_n be_v from_o any_o bitterness_n as_o almost_o never_a one_o of_o those_o sharp_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a law_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o execution_n of_o some_o law_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n on_o papist_n who_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n believe_v the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v such_o a_o face_n of_o justice_n with_o it_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o custom-house_n do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o of_o harry_n the_o 8_o c._n 4._o whereby_o any_o english_a man_n or_o bear_v subject_n of_o england_n who_o shall_v swear_v obeisance_n or_o live_v as_o subject_n to_o any_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v pay_v alien_n custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v of_o any_o prince_n abdicate_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o swear_v temporal_a obeisance_n to_o any_o one_o and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o have_v laesa_fw-la principia_fw-la can_v suppose_v that_o king_n james_n who_o avow_v in_o his_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o time_n or_o the_o late_a queen_n ever_o die_v for_o his_o religion_n nor_o yet_o any_o priest_n after_o their_o take_a order_n beyond_o sea_n without_o some_o other_o guilt_n in_o they_o than_o their_o bare_a come_v home_o and_o who_o p._n 16._o of_o his_o apology_n avow_v and_o maintain_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n never_o punish_v any_o papist_n for_o religion_n but_o that_o their_o punishment_n be_v ever_o extort_a out_o of_o her_o hand_n against_o her_o will_n by_o their_o own_o mis-behaviour_n can_v ever_o intend_v that_o by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o allegiance_n from_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o lineal_a succession_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o of_o their_o religionary_a notion_n or_o other_o pretence_n or_o ground_n whatsoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la or_o political_a death_n inflict_v on_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n by_o the_o preserve_n of_o which_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n can_v only_o be_v preserve_v he_o in_o his_o premonition_n and_o apology_n discharge_v the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n with_o relation_n to_o papist_n his_o subject_n and_o judge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o good_a subject_n and_o in_o p._n 3_o 4._o 46_o 47_o 48._o of_o his_o apology_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o many_o of_o his_o popish_a subject_n who_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o print_n of_o their_o nature_n l_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o fanatical_a zeal_n the_o powder-traytor_n be_v and_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o quiet_o mind_v papist_n and_o papist_n though_o peradventure_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n yet_o otherwise_o civil_o honest_a and_o good_a subject_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o mother_n although_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o she_o be_v nourish_v yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v superstitious_a or_o jesuited_a therein_o that_o at_o his_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a archbishop_n she_o send_v he_o word_n to_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o spittle_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v obey_v and_o in_o his_o premonition_n speak_v to_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o on_o the_o report_n of_o other_o since_o every_o man_n must_v be_v safe_a by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o leave_v this_o to_o god_n his_o merciful_a providence_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o further_o wish_v they_o to_o imitate_v their_o noble_a predecessor_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o great_a blindness_n do_v divers_a time_n courageous_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o encroach_a ambition_n of_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o kingdom_n have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o most_o ambitious_a pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prince_n have_v constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o lawful_a freedom_n to_o their_o immortal_a honour_n and_o conclude_v his_o premonition_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o that_o after_o their_o happy_a temporal_a reign_n on_o earth_n they_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o forever_o this_o learned_a king_n do_v sufficient_o thereby_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o papal_a tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n as_o to_o those_o foreign_a popish_a prince_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o more_o abhor_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o hereditary_a successor_n and_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o those_o foreign_a prince_n who_o own_v the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n do_v yet_o constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o lawful_a freedom_n from_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n to_o their_o immortal_a honour_n and_o with_o so_o devout_a a_o charity_n pray_v for_o their_o happy_a temporal_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n afterward_o can_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n who_o may_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n will_v yet_o disow_v any_o tenet_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o will_v exterminate_v all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v here_o expect_v a_o happy_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o happy_a in_o heaven_n hereafter_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o matter_n religionary_a and_o to_o render_v they_o fafe_a by_o their_o own_o faith._n king_n james_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v incidenter_v prop_v up_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o p._n 49_o 50_o 51._o do_v insert_v 14_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o point_n and_o article_n of_o which_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consist_v to_o denote_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o oppose_a that_o oath_n and_o which_o conclusion_n though_o many_o clerical_a and_o lay-papists_a among_o his_o subject_n may_v maintain_v yet_o he_o may_v well_o think_v it_o moral_o impossible_a for_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n here_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o the_o induce_v any_o one_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o measure_n viz._n that_o those_o conclusion_n be_v never_o conclude_v and_o define_v by_o any_o complete_a general_n council_n
whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n about_o oath_n that_o juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la extenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la cogitatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o be_v this_o other_o viz._n non_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la interpretatione_n taciâ—â_fw-la comminisci_fw-la conditione_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la publico_fw-la jure_fw-la receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la manifestè_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la and_o i_o may_v add_v another_o that_o minimè_fw-la mutanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la but_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o a_o superfluous_a thing_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o judge_n consult_v about_o any_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la so_o likewise_o though_o contra_fw-la captiones_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la nascentes_fw-la remedio_fw-la est_fw-la protestatio_fw-la quae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la intentionis_fw-la actum_fw-la madificatur_fw-la jusque_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la competens_fw-la conservat_fw-la yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o find_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o make_v any_o protestation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_v these_o oath_n concern_v this_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o what_o be_v a_o great_a reflection_n on_o our_o excluder_n as_o to_o their_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o promissory_a clause_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n be_v that_o the_o excluder_n be_v embark_v in_o their_o exclusion_n and_o half-sea_n over_o in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o have_v throw_v away_o their_o compass_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n before_o the_o new_a one_o of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la be_v find_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o interpretation_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o sheriff_n case_n will_v have_v hold_v scandalous_a and_o which_o indeed_o amount_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o more_o than_o a_o quirk_n of_o law._n it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o spain_n not_o to_o make_v any_o man_n judge_n who_o have_v be_v advocate_n as_o suppose_v that_o their_o strain_v the_o law_n as_o practitioner_n for_o their_o client_n may_v make_v they_o the_o less_o candid_a in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o tribunal_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o giving_z judgement_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o new-found_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n will_v in_o that_o court_n indemnify_v the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v well_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o judge_n or_o counsellor_n or_o conscientious_a attorney_n and_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o old_a comedian_n call_v the_o leguleiorum_fw-la faeces_fw-la decemdrachmariâ—_n not_o whole_o steer_v by_o trick_n as_o great_a a_o judge_n in_o that_o court_n as_o ever_o our_o nation_n or_o perhaps_o christendom_n breed_v i_o mean_v our_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v in_o his_o second_o lecture_n of_o oath_n say_v that_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n if_o a_o mild_a interpretation_n of_o a_o oath_n chance_v to_o deceive_v we_o do_v well_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o profitable_a rule_n which_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n command_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o safe_a part_n and_o thus_o the_o casuist_n general_o give_v we_o that_o rule_n that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o be_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o safe_a side_n and_o that_o therein_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n than_o not_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a exclusion_n of_o perjury_n tell_v we_o that_o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ancipiti_fw-la perjurio_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la benignior_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tutior_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quae_fw-la crimen_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ut_fw-la excludat_fw-la and_o that_o when_o ever_o we_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o that_o intention_n if_o we_o will_v be_v saâ—e_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n i_o think_v that_o new_a interpretation_n so_o clear_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a trick_n for_o man_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o conscience_n but_o as_o the_o word_n heir_n be_v a_o plain_a word_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o plain_a that_o some_o man_n by_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la will_v put_v a_o trick_n on_o the_o state_n for_o let_v any_o one_o go_v to_o dissect_v all_o the_o meaning_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a and_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v observe_v the_o promissory_a clause_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n only_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o full_o answer_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n evade_v their_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o thus_o prop_v up_o such_o their_o new_a interpretation_n of_o heir_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o expire_a statute_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n which_o some_o have_v raise_v such_o dust_n with_o that_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o its_o descent_n limitation_n inheritance_n or_o governance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o expire_a statute_n nor_o any_o one_o in_o be_v can_v make_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n to_o expire_v we_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o some_o term_v communis_fw-la sponsio_fw-la regni_fw-la oblige_v before_o our_o oath_n take_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o all_o just_a way_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o before_o oblige_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o oath_n do_v often_o induce_v a_o obligation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o we_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v treason_n but_o what_o be_v perjury_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v inflict_v the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la on_o that_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o exportation_n of_o wool_n though_o when_o we_o have_v a_o glut_n of_o it_o nay_o by_o the_o 28_o of_o harry_n the_o 8_o c._n 7._o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o not_o take_v of_o the_o contrary_a oath_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o i_o need_v not_o here_o say_v more_o than_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o promissory_a clause_n therein_o they_o do_v offend_v god_n and_o their_o conscience_n thereby_o but_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o that_o archbishop_n hutton_n notwithstanding_o that_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n make_v it_o a_o praemunire_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o person_n be_v her_o heir_n and_o successor_n except_o the_o same_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n do_v public_o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o she_o discharge_v that_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o assert_v king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o succeed_v she_o and_o be_v public_o by_o she_o thank_v for_o it_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o oath_n to_o look_v backward_o on_o other_o man_n act_n but_o to_o look_v forward_o on_o our_o own_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v of_o too_o much_o that_o be_v do_v to_o oppose_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o secure_a england_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o by_o it_o and_o the_o provide_v of_o the_o fortius_fw-la vinculum_fw-la on_o the_o emergency_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v but_o suitable_a to_o the_o general_a prudence_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v in_o some_o former_a oath_n be_v not_o in_o this_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n because_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a clause_n in_o both_o before_o mention_v viz._n the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v only_a supreme_a and_o so_o none_o coordinate_a or_o equal_a to_o
not_o you_o after_o you_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o exclude_v king_n make_v your_o reformation_n a_o empty_a name_n if_o you_o at_o last_o reform_v yourselves_o into_o popery_n and_o after_o all_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n from_o popery_n we_o shall_v see_v your_o natural_a conversion_n to_o it_o and_o as_o natural_a as_o the_o common_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o year_n show_v we_o and_o how_o in_o se_fw-la convertitur_fw-la annus_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o some_o real_a one_o be_v thus_o deceive_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o exclusion_n there_o lie_v a_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobriâ—_n nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o worse_a opprobrium_fw-la then_o that_o of_o another_o common_a latin_a saying_n stulti_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o here_o they_o have_v run_v but_o from_o popery_n to_o popery_n from_o a_o popery_n more_o genteely_a clad_v to_o a_o second-haâ—d_a popery_n and_o even_o into_o a_o frippery_n of_o antimonarchial_a notion_n and_o they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o transubstantiation_n while_o they_o have_v be_v pursue_v the_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbria_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o i_o will_v still_o call_v it_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a name_n however_o abuse_v by_o schismatic_n and_o though_o not_o use_v in_o our_o canon_n and_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o we_o soar_v above_o the_o dictate_v of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n they_o occasion_v and_o for_o which_o purpose_n our_o great-souled_n bramhall_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o quotation_n of_o my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o do_v often_o in_o that_o book_n and_o his_o other_o write_n use_v the_o word_n protestant_n for_o such_o who_o have_v laudable_o oppose_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n that_o word_n be_v just_o and_o proper_o applicable_a moreover_o our_o great_a chillingworâ—h's_n writing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n have_v endear_v that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o to_o we_o thereby_o the_o adherent_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england-protestant_n that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a general_o mean_a by_o that_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o protestant_n alone_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v untaught_a their_o unnatural_a allegiance_n and_o natural_a obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o though_o many_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n to_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o the_o point_n of_o exclusion_n yet_o they_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a influence_n on_o their_o understanding_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o though_o the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o of_o these_o like_a steel_n have_v be_v bend_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o like_o lead_v stand_v and_o continue_v bend_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v transport_v a_o while_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o papist_n and_o plot_n they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n i_o observe_v so_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o second_o thought_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o second-hand_n popery_n as_o i_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v a_o exemption_n from_o be_v censure_v by_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n viz._n quidquid_fw-la calore_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la vel_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ratum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la perseverantiâ_fw-la apparuit_fw-la judicium_fw-la animi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ideoque_fw-la brevi_fw-la reversa_fw-la uxor_fw-la nec_fw-la divertisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o here_o i_o be_o likewise_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o have_v for_o fashion-sake_n go_v to_o our_o common-prayer_n with_o no_o more_o concernment_n than_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o mass_n who_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la yet_o such_o of_o this_o church_n who_o devotion_n have_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o who_o have_v serious_o think_v of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o collect_n viz._n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o choose_a servant_n charles_n our_o king_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o long_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o man_n thought_n or_o motion_n of_o choose_v their_o king._n let_v rome_n and_o the_o conventicle_n thus_o like_o lead_n stand_v bend_v as_o i_o say_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o prayer_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v we_o who_o choose_a servant_n our_o king_n be_v i_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o a_o illustrious_a son_n of_o this_o church_n and_o who_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o oath_n and_o moral_a office_n of_o allegiance_n and_o of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a loyalty_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o write_a one_o i_o mean_v the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o i_o here_o to_o cite_v he_o in_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a father_n walsh_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o nuntio_n party_n pretend_v as_o a_o scandal_n namely_o that_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o those_o irish_a papist_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o that_o party_n do_v fear_v the_o scourge_v of_o war_n and_o plague_n to_o have_v just_o falâ—_n so_o heavy_a on_o they_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o put_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o hand_n whereas_o the_o trust_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v in_o a_o catholic_n hand_n under_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o with_o great_a loyalty_n and_o judgement_n viz._n now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v plain_o to_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o exception_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v all_o the_o whole_a to_o disguise_v under_o the_o personal_a scandal_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o scandal_n at_o rome_n for_o make_v choice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v their_o governor_n of_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v allow_v they_o why_o they_o may_v not_o next_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o scandal_n for_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n we_o know_v not_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o observation_n of_o that_o party_n be_v have_v infamous_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o queen_n and_o all_o papist_n therefore_o own_v the_o disloyal_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n have_v thereby_o the_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v on_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v by_o any_o impartial_a relater_n of_o news_n either_o tell_v at_o gath_n or_o publish_v in_o ascalon_n that_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v actual_o 〈◊〉_d in_o think_v they_o may_v choose_v their_o future_a king_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o there_o be_v say_v how_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n so_o universal_o and_o with_o such_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o loyalty_n that_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o our_o oath_n require_v whereby_o the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o much_o exterminate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o
of_o enemy_n a_o name_n that_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o subject_n make_v they_o so_o familiar_o vex_v one_o another_o with_o and_o thereby_o show_v they_o not_o such_o fit_a depositary_n of_o heaven_n artillery_n as_o sovereign_n be_v so_o be_v it_o extreme_o unbecoming_a the_o glorious_a height_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v exalt_v humane_a nature_n for_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o dirt_n and_o to_o hell_n for_o firebrand_n to_o throw_v at_o one_o another_o and_o petulant_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v sometime_o alien_n and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n always_o such_o after_o the_o divine_a reconciliation_n or_o even_o to_o manage_v the_o most_o lawful_a and_o just_a war_n sine_fw-la quadam_fw-la bene_fw-la volentiâ_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n word_n be_v or_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v just_o assume_v the_o great_a name_n first_o use_v at_o antioch_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o constant_a and_o state_v enmity_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o tertullian_n christianus_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la but_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o wise_a princess_n be_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o anger_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n thunder_n can_v not_o discompose_v she_o and_o as_o in_o all_o game_n they_o who_o in_o their_o play_n retain_v a_o constant_a equabillity_n of_o mind_n be_v general_o most_o successful_a so_o be_v she_o in_o the_o great_a political_a game_n she_o play_v by_o be_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la and_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n seem_v to_o she_o as_o despicable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o lose_v gamester_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o her_o prudent_a and_o just_a administration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n she_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o too_o and_o that_o no_o delendam_fw-la fore_fw-la can_v issue_v out_o against_o either_o human_o speak_v and_o that_o any_o popish_a successor_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v find_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o land_n mark_n to_o go_v by_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a according_o as_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o manuscript_n discourse_v call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la demonstrate_v it_o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n that_o each_o head_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o certain_o valuable_a as_o land_n that_o the_o many_o stranger_n who_o have_v transplant_v themselves_o hither_o need_v never_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o undervalue_v as_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n the_o family_n of_o french_a protestant_n that_o have_v late_o come_v here_o have_v fill_v 800._o of_o the_o empty_a new_o build_v house_n of_o london_n and_o have_v give_v we_o too_o a_o occasion_n of_o entertain_v angel_n in_o those_o untenanted_a house_n who_o ruinous_a appearance_n before_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a such_o as_o they_o call_v haunt_v but_o from_o which_o no_o prince_n can_v ever_o think_v of_o exorcise_a the_o inhabitant_n without_o conjure_v away_o his_o own_o revenue_n of_o which_o about_o one_o moiety_n depend_v on_o that_o city_n and_o where_o the_o rent_n though_o fall_v as_o i_o say_v will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o low_a but_o for_o the_o tenancy_n of_o these_o foreigner_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a precedent_n in_o our_o english_a story_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n and_o yet_o one_o who_o be_v a_o sharp_a persecuter_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o one_o who_o by_o the_o introduce_v of_o forreignor_n here_o to_o manufacture_n our_o wool_n save_v the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n trade_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v in_o a_o gasp_v condition_n and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o patronise_a of_o wiclif_n sufficient_o show_v that_o if_o those_o foreigner_n have_v be_v wiclifist_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v be_v a_o fautor_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o more_o disoblige_v the_o pope_n by_o seize_v on_o the_o land_n of_o the_o alien_a orthodox_n clerical_a idler_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o many_o heterodox_n lie_v alien_a manufacturer_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o i_o here_o mean_v our_o great_a edward_n the_o three_o of_o who_o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o prudence_n be_v as_o memorable_a as_o of_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o i_o will_v never_o despair_v of_o any_o heroic_a prince_n here_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n with_o his_o sceptre_n uphold_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o those_o two_o great_a name_n do_v and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o same_o method_n if_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o totter_a conditon_n that_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o experience_n the_o kingdom_n have_v since_o gain_v under_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o reception_n of_o foreign_a artist_n who_o have_v be_v heterodox_n in_o some_o ritual_a point_n about_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v their_o expulsion_n seem_v a_o solecism_n and_o every_o sagacious_a person_n will_v i_o believe_v accord_n with_o i_o that_o the_o spider_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a to_o humane_a kind_n by_o furnish_v it_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o weave_v than_o harm_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o poison_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v from_o your_o lordship_n whether_o on_o your_o search_n among_o the_o record_n of_o state_n either_o in_o the_o exchequer_n or_o paper-office_n you_o can_v find_v footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o those_o return_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n mention_v out_o of_o howel_n and_o cotton_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n ought_v by_o statesman_n to_o be_v account_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n as_o the_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v no_o long_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o take_v their_o measure_n either_o of_o the_o public_a strength_n or_o revenue_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v but_o state-eâ—thusiasts_a and_o such_o who_o in_o their_o reckon_n do_v according_a to_o our_o common_a phrase_n reckon_v without_o their_o host_n and_o do_v not_o govern_v their_o politic_n by_o the_o arithmetic_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v in_o the_o question_n of_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bodin_n in_o his_o de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n sai_z that_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o public_a thereby_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o thereby_o prince_n and_o state_n know_v what_o soldier_n they_o may_v have_v and_o what_o number_n they_o may_v send_v abroad_o to_o collony_n i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o custom-house_n that_o near_o 10000_o person_n have_v have_v their_o name_n enter_v as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o port_n of_o london_n and_o bristol_n for_o our_o plantation_n in_o a_o year_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n be_v great_a that_o then_o go_v away_o thither_o from_o other_o port_n and_o likewise_o of_o such_o that_o go_v from_o london_n and_o the_o out-port_n who_o name_n be_v not_o enter_v but_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v of_o late_a when_o i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n new_o print_v call_v the_o negro_n and_o indian_n advocate_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o author_n pag._n 171._o speak_v of_o the_o kidnappir_n trade_n or_o mystery_n say_v a_o trade_n that_o it_o be_v thought_n carry_v off_o and_o consume_v not_o so_o little_a as_o 10000_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n yearly_a which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o their_o mother_n country_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yearly_o steal_v without_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o hue_n and_o cry._n yet_o in_o this_o point_n scotland_n be_v report_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o unhappy_a than_o england_n for_o those_o who_o